themselves_o as_o concern_v nature_n and_o state_n of_o live_v then_o when_o they_o have_v make_v they_o their_o heir_n stand_v wherein_o out_o similitude_n with_o god_n stand_v they_o desire_v to_o enrich_v they_o with_o all_o their_o substance_n the_o similitude_n undoubted_o which_o the_o regenerate_a have_v with_o god_n their_o father_n consist_v in_o wisdom_n justice_n simplicity_n of_o mind_n magnanimity_n charity_n and_o in_o other_o like_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o they_o judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v create_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o inheritance_n which_o they_o expect_v of_o so_o excellent_a a_o father_n be_v eternal_a and_o most_o bless_a life_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o much_o do_v this_o generation_n differ_v from_o that_o godly_a the_o heritage_n of_o the_o godly_a wherein_o we_o be_v beget_v according_a to_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o how_o great_a a_o diversity_n be_v there_o between_o the_o same_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o free_a gift_n among_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a or_o that_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v do_v by_o testament_n concern_v field_n vineyard_n house_n cattle_n money_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o albeit_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o these_o thing_n any_o other_o way_n than_o of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o now_o present_o yet_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o that_o by_o reason_n whereof_o god_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o father_n of_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o man_n will_v embrace_v this_o thing_n as_o meet_v it_o be_v with_o faith_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n they_o shall_v not_o so_o err_v from_o the_o property_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n our_o father_n neither_o yet_o can_v they_o show_v the_o disposition_n of_o false_a beget_v child_n by_o their_o shameful_a action_n and_o wicked_a deed_n as_o at_o this_o day_n many_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v this_o be_v that_o fatherlie_a image_n and_o shape_n whereunto_o christ_n invite_v we_o in_o these_o word_n be_v you_o perfect_a 48_o matth._n 5_o 48_o as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a yet_o do_v he_o nevertheless_o not_o keep_v in_o silence_n that_o goodly_a and_o rich_a inheritance_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n 29._o matt._n 19_o 29._o who_o soever_o shall_v leave_v that_o that_o be_v he_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n for_o i_o but_o beside_o this_o shall_v have_v even_o eternal_a life_n also_o whosoever_o therefore_o expect_v so_o great_a a_o inheritance_n by_o faith_n even_o as_o he_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o by_o prosperity_n so_o neither_o be_v he_o sorrowful_a above_o measure_n in_o adversity_n but_o he_o have_v always_o his_o mind_n bend_v unto_o great_a matter_n neither_o will_v he_o ever_o persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o labour_n and_o vexation_n which_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o equivalent_a to_o the_o reward_n which_o he_o look_v for_o god_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n 3_o but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n wherein_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o this_o do_v first_o signify_v that_o he_o of_o his_o own_o only_a power_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v contain_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n further_o when_o he_o will_v protect_v i_o from_o all_o evilles_n and_o heap_v every_o good_a thing_n upon_o i_o i_o be_v his_o own_o workmanship_n he_o can_v show_v the_o same_o by_o many_o mean_n and_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a as_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v can_v easy_o remove_v all_o let_n and_o impediment_n hereof_o depend_v as_o of_o a_o most_o sure_a foundation_n all_o the_o honour_n and_o worthiness_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o how_o much_o soever_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n our_o own_o very_a sense_n or_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o promise_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o this_o article_n be_v beat_v down_o hereof_o it_o come_v 20._o rom._n 4_o 20._o that_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o roman_n that_o abraham_n give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n when_o he_o beléeve_v perfect_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v although_o the_o same_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v by_o humane_a reason_n and_o power_n wherefore_o thou_o must_v not_o make_v any_o account_n of_o that_o which_o importunate_a man_n shall_v object_v neither_o yet_o of_o that_o which_o troublesome_a cogitation_n enter_v into_o thy_o mind_n and_o withstand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o divine_a promise_n shall_v move_v since_o to_o thou_o be_v manifest_v both_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n and_o also_o his_o fatherlie_a will_n in_o who_o thou_o profess_v thyself_o to_o believe_v thou_o must_v also_o remember_v that_o neither_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v nor_o prayer_n be_v hear_v unless_o that_o faith_n be_v full_o give_v unto_o this_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v us._n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n say_v 22._o mark_n 9_o 22._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o he_o that_o believe_v 4_o now_o remain_v to_o expound_v the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o article_n namely_o earth_n god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o which_o say_v be_v refell_v the_o error_n which_o the_o school_n of_o philosopher_n indevor_n to_o persuade_v that_o the_o world_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v without_o beginning_n and_o that_o it_o can_v by_o any_o possible_a mean_n be_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o nothing_o see_v here_o all_o we_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n do_v see_v much_o more_o perfect_o than_o they_o have_v see_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o measure_v the_o work_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a with_o a_o certain_a measure_n of_o natural_a work_n further_o we_o also_o believe_v hereby_o that_o god_n be_v the_o perpetual_a preserver_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o unless_o he_o shall_v govern_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o selfsame_o virtue_n wherewith_o he_o make_v they_o without_o doubt_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v reduce_v to_o naught_o which_o to_o have_v their_o be_v be_v at_o the_o first_o bring_v forth_o by_o he_o of_o nothing_o whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o conclude_v another_o thing_n namely_o that_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o god_n as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o that_o he_o be_v very_o a_o father_n unto_o thou_o and_o so_o merciful_a a_o father_n whatsoever_o be_v make_v by_o he_o come_v to_o thy_o use_n unto_o adam_n the_o parent_n of_o all_o mankind_n all_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n become_v subject_a but_o see_v he_o be_v ungrateful_a of_o mind_n he_o by_o his_o gréevous_a offence_n spoil_v both_o himself_o and_o all_o we_o of_o so_o precious_a and_o ample_a inheritance_n the_o which_o inheritance_n paul_n do_v manifest_o show_v 17._o roma_fw-it 5_o 17._o and_o that_o with_o very_o great_a &_o most_o forceable_a argument_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o we_o again_o by_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v mighty_a and_o of_o more_o efficacy_n than_o the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o adam_n therefore_o he_o also_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o all_o thing_n happen_v well_o unto_o they_o which_o true_o love_v god_n it_o be_v therefore_o our_o part_n 27._o rom._n 8_o 27._o right_o and_o justly_o to_o apply_v unto_o our_o use_n and_o commodity_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v that_o for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o delectable_a fruit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o they_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n may_v be_v praise_v and_o thanks_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v unto_o timothy_n say_v thing_n create_v by_o god_n be_v good_a that_o the_o faithful_a may_v use_v they_o and_o give_v due_a thanks_o to_o god_n 4_o 1._o tim._n 4_o 4_o so_o as_o none_o of_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o evil_n yea_o and_o although_o the_o same_o have_v draw_v any_o evil_n unto_o it_o yet_o by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o prayer_n it_o be_v make_v holy_a yea_o and_o thing_n create_v do_v no_o less_o serve_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o man_n life_n than_o do_v give_v we_o a_o apt_a testimony_n of_o the_o perfect_a and_o singular_a goodness_n of_o our_o most_o merciful_a father_n which_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a so_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v five_o other_o principal_a point_n belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n 5_o i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n
for_o the_o splendent_a and_o ample_a light_n for_o the_o constant_a motion_n of_o the_o circle_n and_o proceed_v thereof_o in_o excellent_a order_n and_o for_o the_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a influence_n as_o also_o because_o from_o the_o part_n above_o we_o have_v wind_n cloud_n rain_n hail_n lightning_n thunder_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n utterlie_o exclude_v man_n from_o heaven_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v thither_o for_o thither_o they_o shall_v come_v which_o have_v live_v godly_a but_o that_o must_v be_v at_o their_o time_n appoint_v so_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n as_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n now_o stand_v but_o presumptuous_a man_n have_v sometime_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o david_n so_o that_o some_o have_v think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o rob_v and_o slay_v to_o turn_v all_o upside_o down_o as_o though_o god_n do_v not_o mark_v these_o thing_n as_o he_o that_o only_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o walk_v about_o the_o limit_n of_o heaven_n take_v no_o care_n of_o our_o do_n again_o other_o have_v so_o wicked_o wrest_v these_o word_n that_o see_v god_n have_v heaven_n to_o himself_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earth_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v aspire_v to_o heaven_n but_o rather_o that_o every_o man_n provide_v for_o himself_o as_o many_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o can_v get_v of_o this_o mind_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v which_o couple_n field_n to_o field_n and_o house_n to_o house_n so_o as_o they_o scarce_o suffer_v a_o foot_n of_o land_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o other_o further_o the_o prophet_n proceed_v and_o say_v the_o dead_a shall_v not_o praise_v the_o lord_n lord_n ibidem_fw-la 17._o that_o even_o the_o dead_a do_v praise_v the_o lord_n nor_o yet_o all_o they_o which_o go_v down_o into_o silence_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o suppliant_a be_v that_o god_n will_v spare_v the_o godly_a man_n lest_o they_o be_v consume_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o want_n of_o such_o as_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v if_o the_o sense_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v be_v take_v away_o will_v there_o be_v a_o want_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v praise_v god_n true_a in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v that_o in_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v no_o want_n but_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o receive_v fame_n and_o praise_n not_o only_o in_o another_o world_n but_o even_o here_o also_o upon_o the_o earth_n which_o will_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o the_o godly_a be_v consume_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o god_n have_v so_o ordain_v this_o as_o he_o bring_v forth_o man_n for_o this_o end_n otherwise_o he_o give_v also_o the_o earth_n unto_o cattle_n unto_o lion_n and_o also_o to_o serpent_n fly_n and_o creep_a beast_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o bring_v up_o and_o nourish_v but_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o man_n be_v for_o we_o be_v place_v in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v publish_v and_o set_v forth_o god_n this_o can_v the_o dead_a do_v here_o see_v they_o be_v far_o from_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o dead_a shall_v not_o praise_v the_o lord_n namely_o upon_o the_o earth_n indeed_o brute_n beast_n and_o dumb_a cattle_n have_v their_o abide_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therein_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v but_o they_o be_v make_v for_o the_o behoof_n of_o man_n but_o unto_o this_o manner_n of_o end_n they_o be_v not_o advance_v because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o endue_v with_o reason_n as_o they_o can_v give_v thanks_o call_v upon_o and_o celebrate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n hereby_o let_v we_o gather_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n not_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v rash_o abuse_v the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v devour_v the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o like_a unto_o brute_n beast_n but_o celebrate_v and_o extol_v the_o name_n of_o god_n even_o as_o they_o be_v continual_o invite_v by_o his_o benefit_n which_o be_v only_o do_v by_o the_o godly_a sort_n if_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o tyrant_n and_o wicked_a person_n who_o shall_v remain_v to_o declare_v and_o sing_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o wicked_a do_v blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o magnify_v &_o extol_v it_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n heaven_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n heaven_n namely_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n do_v betoken_v a_o certain_a famous_a and_o excellent_a region_n of_o the_o heaven_n wherein_o god_n and_o christ_n dwell_v with_o the_o saint_n 72_o but_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o ecclesiastes_n where_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v 19_o verse_n 19_o that_o man_n and_o cattle_n have_v one_o manner_n of_o end_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v die_v and_o they_o have_v all_o one_o manner_n of_o spirit_n or_o breath_n and_o who_o know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o beast_n go_v downward_o he_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o success_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o no_o man_n know_v by_o the_o outward_a fortune_n and_o event_n of_o man_n who_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v hate_v but_o now_o he_o compare_v man_n with_o cattle_n affirm_v that_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o they_o all_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o these_o must_v we_o distinguish_v because_o some_o be_v general_a and_o some_o special_a as_o to_o the_o special_a the_o condition_n be_v not_o all_o one_o in_o every_o sort_n for_o cattle_n be_v fourfooted_a but_o man_n be_v two-footed_a the_o cattle_n be_v without_o speech_n but_o man_n do_v speak_v cattle_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o vice_n and_o virtue_n but_o man_n be_v garnish_v with_o virtue_n and_o pollute_v with_o vice_n wherefore_o solomon_n in_o that_o place_n treat_v of_o general_a quality_n as_o well_o of_o man_n as_o of_o beast_n for_o as_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v with_o cattle_n as_o those_o be_v dissolve_v into_o ash_n and_o element_n so_o do_v it_o happen_v unto_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o body_n as_o beast_n be_v feed_v with_o meat_n and_o quench_v thirst_n with_o drink_n and_o engender_v their_o young_a one_o so_o do_v man_n likewise_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o be_v one_o that_o must_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o though_o solomon_n judge_v that_o all_o man_n have_v but_o one_o soul_n peripateriks_n auerroes_n and_o peripateriks_n as_o auerroës_n and_o other_o of_o the_o peripatetik_n do_v think_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o wind_n or_o breath_n for_o brute_n beast_n and_o man_n do_v breath_n all_o in_o one_o air_n breath_n by_o the_o spirit_n solomon_n understand_v the_o blow_n and_o breath_n indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n go_v upward_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o beast_n downward_o but_o who_o know_v this_o who_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o by_o strong_a natural_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o solomon_n that_o these_o thing_n happen_v but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v scarce_o or_o not_o at_o all_o extant_a among_o man_n as_o touch_v natural_a principle_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v who_o know_v he_o as_o jerom_n interprete_v do_v show_v a_o difficulty_n not_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n for_o socrates_n plato_n pythagoras_n and_o some_o other_o philosopher_n attein_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o immortality_n of_o soul_n by_o what_o mean_v i_o stand_v not_o to_o prove_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o ecrlesiastes_n the_o nine_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v 10._o verse_n 10._o in_o the_o grave_n that_o thou_o go_v unto_o there_o be_v neither_o work_n cogitation_n knowledge_n not_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n as_o jerom_n say_v perteine_a unto_o the_o good_a work_n whereby_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o god_n while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n work_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n for_o good_a work_n because_o in_o the_o âther_n life_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o this_o life_n must_v we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v here_o repentance_n must_v be_v take_v in_o hand_n here_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v receive_v here_o
be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n we_o must_v obey_v he_o but_o yet_o not_o above_o the_o lord_n yea_o if_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o he_o be_v both_o to_o be_v hate_v and_o also_o deny_v neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n which_o will_v not_o dissent_v from_o the_o superior_a magistrate_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 21._o matt._n 6._o 24._o 1._o king_n 18._o 21._o this_o be_v to_o have_v a_o will_n to_o serve_v two_o master_n and_o to_o halt_v on_o both_o side_n if_o god_n be_v god_n let_v we_o follow_v he_o and_o that_o not_o by_o half_n but_o whole_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v say_v they_o lest_o while_o we_o be_v against_o the_o superior_a power_n we_o bring_v danger_n to_o the_o public_a weal_n to_o this_o i_o will_v answer_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o demades_n in_o the_o old_a time_n answer_v unto_o the_o athenian_n demades_n the_o answer_n of_o demades_n cassander_n the_o macedonian_a which_o succéede_v alexander_n the_o great_a entreat_v with_o the_o athenian_n that_o they_o will_v worship_n alexander_n for_o a_o god_n they_o stay_v thereat_o but_o cassander_n seem_v that_o unless_o they_o will_v consent_v he_o will_v make_v war_n upon_o they_o wherefore_o demades_n speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o while_o they_o retain_v heaven_n they_o shall_v lose_v the_o earth_n so_o do_v i_o answer_v these_o man_n only_o change_v the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o while_o they_o overmuch_o regard_v and_o defend_v the_o common_a weal_n they_o lose_v heaven_n for_o although_o the_o superior_a power_n do_v fume_n and_o threaten_v we_o must_v valiant_o deal_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n see_v that_o god_n must_v be_v woorship_v sincere_o and_o godly_a although_o all_o magistrate_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o that_o superior_a power_n command_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o must_v not_o be_v obey_v nabaoth_n 1._o king_n 21._o 3_o the_o example_n of_o nabaoth_n so_o do_v nabaoth_n the_o jizraelite_n behave_v himself_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v unto_o achab_n his_o vineyard_n which_o be_v his_o inheritance_n neither_o have_v he_o therein_o any_o other_o respect_n than_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v inviolate_a wherein_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o tribe_n and_o family_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o touch_v possession_n shall_v remain_v distinct_a and_o separate_a so_o by_o reason_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o nabaoth_n to_o alienate_v his_o inheritance_n for_o ever_o yet_o a_o man_n be_v far_o indebt_v may_v have_v sell_v his_o inheritance_n till_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n but_o after_o that_o year_n it_o return_v to_o the_o old_a possessor_n again_o god_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o israelite_n shall_v not_o be_v confound_v wherefore_o nabaoth_n will_v not_o sell_v his_o ancient_a inheritance_n lest_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v break_v he_o also_o ought_v the_o magistrate_n to_o follow_v and_o not_o to_o give_v place_n in_o their_o city_n and_o dominion_n unto_o most_o unpure_a mass_n and_o papistical_a idolatry_n roman_n 1._o mach._n 1._o 57_o 2._o mac._n 6._o 2._o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o macedonian_n and_o roman_n the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o macedonian_n do_v rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n than_o that_o the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n olympius_n shall_v abide_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o roman_n bare_a rule_n over_o they_o how_o great_a sedition_n and_o tumult_n stir_v they_o up_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v suffer_v the_o silver_n eagle_n or_o the_o image_n of_o caligula_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n yea_o and_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o arrian_n as_o both_o eusebius_n write_v and_o also_o ambrose_n in_o his_o epistle_n will_v have_v have_v the_o church_n of_o milan_n deliver_v unto_o he_o there_o to_o have_v celebrate_v together_o with_o his_o heretic_n prayer_n and_o holy_a service_n ambrose_n ambrose_n but_o ambrose_n will_v not_o give_v place_n but_o rather_o abode_n day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o temple_n together_o with_o the_o people_n than_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v find_v it_o void_a and_o so_o to_o possess_v it_o if_o the_o hebrew_n will_v not_o have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n pollute_v with_o idol_n and_o ambrose_n suffer_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v contaminate_v with_o heretic_n why_o do_v faithful_a magistrate_n suffer_v their_o temple_n to_o be_v defile_v with_o idolatry_n and_o unclean_a service_n of_o the_o papist_n 30_o they_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o these_o temple_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n what_o then_o if_o murder_n shall_v be_v commit_v in_o those_o temple_n or_o that_o any_o shall_v there_o conspire_v against_o the_o publikeweale_n will_v they_o there_o leave_v murderer_n and_o conspirator_n unpunished_a and_o will_v they_o say_v that_o these_o wicked_a crime_n belong_v nothing_o unto_o they_o will_v they_o willing_o and_o witting_o suffer_v these_o thing_n i_o think_v not_o if_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v have_v the_o commonweal_n safe_o provide_v for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v object_v unto_o they_o this_o temple_n be_v not_o you_o neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n unto_o you_o what_o be_v there_o do_v yes_o will_v they_o then_o answer_v see_v it_o be_v in_o our_o city_n even_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n it_o pertain_v sufficient_o unto_o us._n but_o wicked_a act_n homicide_n idolatry_n be_v a_o more_o heinous_a crime_n than_o homicide_n far_o more_o grievous_a than_o murder_n and_o conspiracy_n be_v there_o commit_v i_o mean_v idolatry_n sacrilege_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o shall_v a_o magistrate_n which_o will_v be_v call_v a_o christian_a think_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v nothing_o unto_o he_o but_o say_v they_o the_o superior_a power_n have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v to_o this_o i_o have_v before_o answer_v at_o large_a now_o this_o will_v i_o add_v that_o if_o the_o same_o power_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o city_n or_o to_o take_v away_o or_o diminish_v the_o privilege_n they_o will_v never_o suffer_v it_o they_o will_v rather_o proclaim_v war_n yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v far_o more_o gréevous_a and_o cruel_a be_v open_o and_o manifest_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o which_o be_v most_o gréevous_a of_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v there_o suffer_v where_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v many_o year_n be_v receive_v 31_o now_o there_o rest_v because_o the_o magistrate_n oftentimes_o excuse_v himself_o 3._o look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 28._o verse_n 3._o in_o say_v that_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n belong_v not_o unto_o he_o to_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v untrue_a although_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o by_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v yet_o for_o the_o more_o easy_a understanding_n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o add_v thus_o much_o first_o i_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o contain_v not_o only_o the_o latter_a table_n but_o also_o the_o first_o wherefore_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o keeper_n aswell_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o augustine_n augustine_n i_o add_v also_o that_o which_o augustine_n say_v that_o not_o only_o private_a man_n but_o also_o king_n aught_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n for_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v 23_o psa_fw-la 102._o 23_o the_o people_n come_v together_o and_o king_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 10._o psal_n 2._o 10._o and_o now_o o_o king_n understand_v be_v learned_a you_o that_o judge_v the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n etc._n etc._n a_o private_a man_n say_v augustine_n serve_v the_o lord_n king_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n of_o a_o private_a man_n and_o of_o a_o king_n if_o he_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o live_v uprightlie_o but_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o king_n and_o magistrate_n see_v he_o ought_v so_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n which_o unless_o he_o do_v he_o seem_v to_o consent_v unto_o blasphemour_n and_o heretic_n for_o the_o king_n when_o he_o see_v these_o man_n and_o suffer_v they_o be_v as_o much_o in_o fault_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v join_v himself_o with_o they_o &_o maintain_v their_o wickedness_n nabuchadnezar_n 96._o dan._n 3._o 96._o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o know_v god_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o whosoever_o speak_v blasphemy_n
himself_o in_o a_o doove_n they_o charge_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o untruth_n but_o if_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appéer_v together_o with_o that_o doove_n 15._o after_o in_o the_o 12._o cha_n art_n 10_o and_o 15._o what_o shall_v the_o let_v be_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o present_a with_o the_o father_n in_o other_o type_n and_o similitude_n also_o this_o reason_n they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n avoid_v unless_o they_o shall_v run_v into_o a_o plain_a heresy_n which_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o in_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n and_o look_v what_o i_o have_v allege_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o i_o may_v object_v as_o touch_v the_o son_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n unto_o timothe_n the_o three_o chapter_n where_o he_o write_v without_o doubt_v the_o mystery_n be_v great_a 16._o 1._o tim._n 3_o 16._o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o true_a faith_n confess_v the_o word_n to_o be_v very_a god_n which_o appéer_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o if_o so_o be_v he_o do_v this_o as_o without_o doubt_n and_o unfeinedlie_o he_o do_v why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o old_a law_n under_o diverse_a form_n and_o manifold_a likeness_n true_o flesh_n the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o very_o humane_a flesh_n that_o which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o latter_a time_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o which_o give_v the_o great_a be_v able_a to_o grant_v the_o less_o we_o have_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o 6_o peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v down_o that_o to_o be_v beléeve_v which_o be_v last_o deliver_v but_o that_o we_o read_v not_o where_o that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o think_v of_o that_o which_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v do_v in_o old_a time_n if_o we_o mark_v well_o the_o scripture_n teach_v this_o also_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o word_n 1._o john_n 1_o 1._o or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o be_v do_v of_o he_o in_o vain_a but_o because_o god_n be_v understand_v to_o speak_v by_o he_o whensoever_o the_o scripture_n bear_v record_v that_o he_o speak_v wherefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o this_o man_n or_o that_o so_o often_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n our_o lord_n 18._o it_o be_v the_o word_n or_o christ_n that_o god_n speak_v by_o to_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n john_n 1_o 18._o the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o god_n by_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n which_o thing_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v but_o to_o small_a purpose_n i_o will_v allege_v for_o this_o opinion_n the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o couple_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o 1._o of_o john_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n and_o strait_a way_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o praeoccupation_n be_v add_v the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la he_o have_v reveal_v he_o for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v ask_v if_o never_o any_o man_n see_v god_n who_o be_v then_o present_a with_o the_o father_n when_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v show_v they_o or_o who_o talk_v with_o they_o when_o sundry_a form_n and_o image_n appéer_v unto_o they_o and_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o answer_v the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o show_v he_o unto_o they_o he_o be_v the_o true_a interpreter_n of_o the_o father_n among_o man_n the_o other_o place_n be_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_a word_n for_o word_n therefore_o can_v they_o not_o believe_v 40._o john_n 12_o 39_o and_o 40._o because_o esaie_n say_v again_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o hart_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o hart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o this_o do_v esaie_n say_v when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o those_o two_o pronoun_n his_o and_z of_o he_o without_o all_o doubt_n have_v relation_n unto_o christ_n for_o a_o little_a before_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v when_o he_o namely_o christ_n have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n in_o their_o sight_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o opinion_n which_o indeed_o be_v agréeble_a to_o the_o scripture_n chrysostom_n jerom_n cyril_n and_o augustine_n do_v consent_n moreover_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n ose_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n be_v thorough_o to_o be_v weigh_v for_o thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n i_o speak_v unto_o the_o prophet_n 10._o ose_n 12_o 10._o &_o i_o multiply_v vision_n and_o be_v reveal_v in_o similitude_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n hereof_o we_o gather_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v not_o only_a similitude_n give_v unto_o the_o prophet_n but_o that_o god_n himself_o also_o do_v speak_v unto_o they_o appect_v by_o example_n it_o be_v show_v that_o god_n himself_o and_o also_o angel_n sometime_o appect_v 7_o but_o now_o be_v we_o to_o confirm_v by_o most_o evident_a example_n that_o the_o apparition_n of_o god_n differ_v utterlie_o from_o the_o vision_n of_o angel_n first_o it_o be_v show_v we_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 12._o gen._n 28_o 12._o that_o jacob_n see_v a_o ladder_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o earth_n even_o unto_o heaven_n by_o it_o the_o angel_n go_v up_o &_o down_o and_o at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n to_o wit_n in_o heaven_n the_o lord_n do_v stand_v of_o who_o jacob_n receive_v great_a and_o solemn_a promise_n hereby_o we_o gather_v unless_o we_o will_v be_v wilful_o blind_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v show_v after_o one_o form_n and_o god_n himself_o appéer_v in_o a_o other_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n also_o may_v we_o see_v in_o esaie_n 1._o esaie_n 6_o 1._o when_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o his_o seat_n of_o majesty_n and_o two_o seraphim_n with_o he_o cry_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a which_o yield_v so_o great_a reverence_n unto_o god_n who_o be_v betwixt_o they_o that_o with_o their_o two_o upper_a wing_n they_o cover_v their_o face_n and_o with_o their_o two_o nether_a wing_n their_o foot_n who_o see_v not_o here_o a_o very_a great_a difference_n of_o apparition_n between_o god_n &_o his_o angel_n i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o ezechiel_n 1._o ezech._n 1._o that_o see_v angel_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o live_a creature_n as_o of_o a_o ox_n of_o a_o eagle_n and_o of_o a_o lion_n which_o turn_v the_o wheel_n about_o but_o god_n himself_o he_o see_v place_v high_a of_o all_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o daniel_n also_o 13._o dan._n 7_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o 13._o be_v see_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n unto_o who_o come_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o add_v that_o throne_n be_v there_o place_v and_o book_n lay_v open_a and_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o judgement_n appoint_v after_o that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o angel_n of_o who_o he_o say_v there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o and_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o present_a to_o minister_v unto_o he_o so_o we_o perceive_v by_o this_o place_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o attend_v upon_o he_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o very_a manifest_a place_n in_o exodus_fw-la 1._o exod._n 33_o 1._o when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n refuse_v to_o walk_v any_o long_o with_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n lest_o he_o be_v provoke_v by_o their_o sin_n shall_v utterlie_o have_v destroy_v they_o all_o but_o yet_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o they_o with_o which_o promise_n moses_n be_v not_o content_v and_o say_v he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n go_v forward_o with_o the_o people_n unless_o god_n also_o himself_o will_v go_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n at_o the_o length_n by_o prayer_n and_o persuasion_n he_o prevail_v and_o according_a to_o his_o request_n have_v god_n the_o conductor_n of_o his_o journey_n wherefore_o how_o can_v these_o man_n say_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v present_a under_o those_o form_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n only_o be_v see_v under_o such_o similitude_n further_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o
and_o go_v back_o for_o ezechias_n 8._o esaie_n 38_o 8._o all_o which_o thing_n we_o may_v plain_o discern_v in_o christ_n alone_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v after_o a_o wonder_a sort_n reiterated_a 9_o all_o creature_n do_v service_n unto_o christ_n luke_n 2_o 9_o matth._n 2_o 2._o matt._n 27_o 51._o mar._n 15_o 33._o matt._n 28_o 2._o acts._n 1_o 9_o at_o his_o birth_n the_o heaven_n reioise_v and_o do_v shine_v by_o night_n the_o angel_n be_v present_a and_o sing_v a_o star_n conduct_v the_o wise_a man_n at_o his_o death_n the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v environ_v with_o darkness_n the_o stone_n dash_v together_o the_o veil_n be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v at_o his_o resurrection_n the_o earth_n quake_v and_o the_o angel_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n at_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n 29._o mat._n 24_o 29._o a_o cloud_n embrace_v he_o &_o when_o he_o shall_v return_v again_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v move_v 16._o after_o judgement_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a renew_n of_o creature_n esai_n 30_o 16._o and_o again_o after_o his_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a a_o renew_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o esaie_n in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n say_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o moon_n shall_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o it_o now_o have_v shall_v be_v seven_o fold_n great_a than_o it_o be_v injury_n the_o creature_n in_o suffer_v for_o man_n have_v no_o injury_n 59_o but_o be_v there_o any_o injury_n do_v unto_o creature_n when_o without_o their_o fault_n they_o be_v so_o vex_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n chrysostome_n answer_v that_o they_o have_v no_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o for_o if_o say_v he_o they_o be_v make_v for_o my_o sake_n there_o be_v no_o unjustice_n show_v if_o for_o my_o sake_n they_o suffer_v further_o he_o add_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n be_v not_o to_o be_v transfer_v unto_o thing_n without_o life_n and_o thing_n void_a of_o reason_n last_o of_o all_o if_o for_o our_o sake_n they_o be_v afflict_v they_o shall_v be_v also_o restore_v with_o we_o when_o our_o felicity_n shall_v appear_v the_o same_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o second_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o unjust_a nor_o absurd_a if_o so_o be_v the_o creature_n be_v constrain_v to_o suffer_v some_o calamity_n for_o man_n sake_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o happen_v to_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o a_o king_n not_o only_o he_o himself_o be_v punish_v but_o also_o all_o his_o family_n be_v oppress_v man_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n man_n all_o creature_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o household_n of_o man_n be_v become_v subject_n unto_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o all_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o household_n or_o family_n of_o man_n do_v lament_v and_o sorrow_n together_o with_o he_o moreover_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o every_o creature_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o flood_n 25._o gen._n 7_o â1_n gen._n 19_o 25._o that_o in_o sodom_n all_o thing_n together_o be_v burn_v with_o the_o ungodlie_a man_n that_o in_o egypt_n 28._o exo._n 14_o 28._o by_o reason_n of_o pharaos_n obstinacy_n all_o creature_n be_v destroy_v and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr reparandis_fw-la lapsis_fw-la unto_o theodorus_n he_o show_v that_o after_o the_o judgement_n day_n allthing_n shall_v be_v renew_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a so_o as_o the_o same_o shall_v fill_v &_o occupy_v all_o thing_n the_o greek_a schoolies_n do_v acknowledge_v here_o as_o we_o do_v the_o figure_n prosopopoeia_fw-la and_o therefore_o affirm_v that_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n because_o for_o our_o sake_n it_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v for_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v now_o conversant_a with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o can_v easy_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o we_o be_v press_v with_o affliction_n compass_v about_o with_o infirmity_n and_o defile_v with_o many_o fall_v all_o which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o frustrate_v the_o adoption_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n yet_o they_o so_o shadow_v and_o dim_v the_o same_o as_o without_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o can_v be_v know_v but_o our_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o due_a time_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o appear_v but_o also_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o have_v the_o same_o even_o now_o present_o but_o not_o as_o yet_o full_a and_o perfect_a but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o perfect_v and_o shall_v obtain_v whatsoever_o be_v now_o want_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o free_a will_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o entreat_v somewhat_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n chapter_n in_o rom._n 7._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o at_o this_o present_a we_o will_v inquire_v how_o much_o fréewill_n the_o natural_a corruption_n which_o come_v by_o original_a sin_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o special_o see_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v well_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n scripture_n this_o word_n free_a will_n be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o although_o this_o word_n free_n will_v be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o must_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v either_o imagine_v or_o devise_v the_o greek_n call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o power_n or_o of_o his_o own_o right_n the_o which_o same_o thing_n the_o latin_n signify_v when_o they_o call_v it_o libertatem_fw-la arbitrij_fw-la that_o be_v the_o liberty_n or_o the_o choice_n of_o will_n for_o that_o be_v free_a which_o follow_v not_o the_o will_n of_o another_o but_o his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o choice_n seem_v herein_o to_o consist_v free_a what_o be_v free_a that_o we_o follow_v as_o we_o think_v good_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v by_o reason_n then_o doubtless_o the_o will_n be_v free_a when_o as_o it_o embrace_v those_o thing_n free_a when_o the_o will_n be_v free_a which_o be_v allow_v of_o the_o consider_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n wherefore_o the_o nature_n of_o free_a choice_n although_o it_o do_v most_o of_o all_o declare_v itself_o in_o the_o will_n reason_n free_a choice_n be_v place_v iâ_n the_o will_n but_o root_v in_o the_o reason_n yet_o do_v the_o root_n thereof_o consist_v in_o reason_n but_o they_o which_o will_v use_v this_o power_n aright_o must_v have_v a_o special_a regard_n that_o there_o fall_v no_o error_n into_o reason_n which_o error_n common_o be_v wont_v to_o come_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o either_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o what_o be_v just_a &_o what_o be_v unjust_a in_o the_o do_n of_o thing_n reason_n two_o sort_n of_o error_n in_o reason_n or_o else_o if_o we_o do_v know_v it_o yet_o we_o fail_v in_o give_v judgement_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v allege_v on_o both_o part_n for_o ever_o in_o a_o manner_n our_o lust_n join_v itself_o unto_o the_o weak_a argument_n argument_n our_o lust_n join_v itself_o with_o the_o weak_a argument_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o better_a reason_n be_v neglect_v and_o forsake_v and_o this_o we_o see_v do_v oftentimes_o happen_v in_o disputation_n for_o they_o which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o defend_v the_o weak_a part_n be_v wont_v to_o set_v a_o show_n upon_o the_o same_o with_o all_o the_o ornament_n and_o colour_n that_o they_o can_v to_o the_o intent_n the_o hearer_n be_v allure_v with_o eloquence_n &_o counterfeit_a speech_n may_v not_o through_o weigh_v wherein_o the_o strength_n &_o weight_n of_o the_o argument_n do_v consist_v moreover_o do_v man_n use_v not_o to_o deliberate_v but_o in_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o man_n do_v not_o common_o deliberate_v concern_v all_o manner_n of_o thing_n but_o of_o those_o only_o which_o of_o the_o greek_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o us._n and_o in_o very_a deed_n all_o the_o thing_n which_o either_o we_o prosecute_v or_o refuse_v deliberation_n some_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v need_v no_o deliberation_n have_v not_o need_v of_o deliberation_n for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n so_o manifest_a and_o
think_v well_o of_o thâse_a thing_n touch_v which_o he_o have_v err_v in_o his_o book_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o forsomuch_o as_o in_o these_o book_n he_o have_v a_o most_o wicked_a judgement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o he_o in_o his_o commentary_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v touch_v origin_n cyprian_a origin_n commentary_n upon_o the_o roman_n cyprian_a for_o his_o commentary_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o greek_a whereby_o we_o shall_v judge_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o cyprian_a a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n the_o five_o chapter_n use_v this_o testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n albeit_o that_o when_o he_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n he_o leave_v out_o this_o word_n god_n and_o so_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v do_v by_o hilary_n upon_o the_o 122._o psalm_n hilary_n hilary_n but_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v come_v through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o register_n as_o erasmus_n himself_o confess_v neither_o must_v we_o omit_v that_o that_o particle_n over_o all_o may_v be_v adjoin_v to_o that_o particle_n bless_a which_o follow_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v above_o all_o ¶_o touch_v the_o unite_n of_o substance_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n look_v the_o dialog_n of_o peter_n martyr_n himself_o set_v forth_o particular_o concern_v that_o matter_n 5_o but_o in_o that_o sentence_n of_o paul_n 47._o in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o vers_fw-la 47._o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n that_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o antithesis_fw-la may_v be_v perfect_a many_o have_v think_v it_o shall_v be_v understand_v that_o even_o as_o the_o first_o man_n have_v his_o body_n fashion_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o second_o man_n namely_o christ_n bring_v his_o body_n out_o of_o heaven_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o valentinus_n martion_n heresy_n swenkfields_n heresy_n and_o among_o the_o latter_a heretic_n swenkfeldius_n and_o his_o fellow_n agree_v not_o that_o christ_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o thought_n that_o he_o bring_v his_o body_n with_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o comparison_n shall_v be_v answerable_a in_o every_o point_n this_o rather_o be_v a_o certain_a allusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o be_v not_o weigh_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n compare_v but_o the_o quality_n condition_n and_o gift_n of_o nature_n be_v compare_v together_o neither_o mean_v the_o apostle_n any_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o adam_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o our_o life_n and_o that_o the_o latter_a adam_n i_o mean_v christ_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o we_o expect_v neither_o do_v he_o here_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o body_n nay_o rather_o when_o he_o have_v say_v the_o first_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a he_o add_v and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v of_o the_o godly_a that_o christ_n be_v from_o heaven_n see_v they_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o yet_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v thereby_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v be_v either_o of_o heavenly_a nature_n or_o else_o bring_v from_o heaven_n for_o if_o we_o listen_v after_o that_o sort_n to_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o shall_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v utterlie_o of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a see_v beside_o the_o body_n he_o have_v also_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n and_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o according_a to_o this_o reason_n we_o may_v say_v that_o as_o adam_n have_v not_o only_o a_o body_n fashion_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n so_o christ_n comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v out_o of_o heaven_n augustine_n the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o heaven_n although_o he_o have_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n augustine_n but_o a_o natural_a body_n which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o augustine_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la fear_v not_o howsoever_o to_o attribute_v unto_o the_o man_n christ_n a_o natural_a body_n otherwise_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v unto_o christ_n a_o body_n bring_v out_o of_o heaven_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o man_n see_v heavenly_a thing_n be_v further_a of_o all_o differ_v from_o earthly_a thing_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n as_o well_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o testify_v as_o also_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n expresselie_o call_v he_o a_o man_n 35._o how_o christ_n his_o body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v out_o of_o heaven_n luke_n 1_o 35._o albeit_o as_o touch_v the_o humanity_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v out_o of_o heaven_n see_v his_o body_n have_v no_o original_n from_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o angel_n promise_v unto_o the_o virgin_n when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o moreover_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o affection_n and_o action_n of_o his_o humane_a conversation_n when_o as_o in_o manner_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n he_o altogether_o behave_v himself_o heavenly_a and_o divine_o furthermore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o resurrection_n whereunto_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v bring_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o condition_n of_o resurrection_n not_o natural_o but_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n 6_o but_o now_o see_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n be_v manifest_a there_o rest_v yet_o to_o reproove_v they_o which_o have_v otherwise_o judge_v say_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o his_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o bring_v the_o same_o forth_o with_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n heaven_n the_o reason_n of_o they_o which_o say_v that_o christ_n bring_v his_o body_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o through_o a_o conduit_n but_o special_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o reason_n they_o rest_v upon_o first_o they_o say_v that_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a but_o a_o creature_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n when_o as_o paul_n say_v 17_o the_o first_o reason_n ephes_n 3_o 17_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o we_o read_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o but_o half_a of_o he_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o we_o answer_v they_o that_o in_o what_o sort_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o same_o apostle_n do_v plain_o declare_v for_o he_o add_v by_o faith_n which_o faith_n do_v not_o apprehend_v christ_n in_o part_n but_o whole_o as_o well_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o also_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v judge_v after_o a_o spiritual_a sort_n it_o appear_v by_o compare_v together_o of_o other_o place_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v say_v 11._o verse_n 11._o if_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o you_o god_n which_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n for_o his_o spirit_n sake_n which_o dwell_v in_o you_o here_o now_o we_o plain_o hear_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o us._n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 16._o verse_n 16._o we_o be_v by_o no_o other_o reason_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o us._n neither_o be_v there_o require_v unto_o that_o conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v in_o very_a deed_n penetrate_v our_o breast_n or_o our_o mind_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n christ_n be_v all_o whole_o apprehend_v of_o we_o as_o well_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o when_o we_o affirm_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v everywhere_a we_o do_v not_o so_o say_v of_o the_o humane_a it_o must_v not_o be_v
the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a for_o the_o body_n and_o member_n shall_v be_v whole_o subject_v unto_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v neither_o contend_v nor_o strive_v against_o it_o whereof_o paul_n say_v 43_o 1._o co._n 15_o 43_o it_o be_v now_o sow_v in_o feebleness_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v rise_v in_o power_n therefore_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 7_o wisd_v 3_o 7_o the_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v read_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o as_o spark_n they_o shall_v run_v through_o the_o ré_v or_o stubble_n 17_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 17_o and_o paul_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v we_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v raise_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o air_n this_o no_o doubt_n will_v be_v a_o great_a reioise_v and_o nimble_a motion_n of_o our_o body_n that_o we_o shall_v ascend_v unto_o christ_n through_o the_o air_n in_o this_o ability_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n excel_v see_v it_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o give_v power_n unto_o peter_n to_o do_v she_o like_v and_o see_v christ_n himself_o be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n and_o herein_o it_o consist_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v perfect_o govern_v the_o body_n so_o as_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n unto_o it_o this_o property_n in_o very_a deed_n belong_v unto_o local_a motion_n vbiquist_n note_v the_o vbiquist_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o vbiquist_n admit_v this_o quality_n to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a as_o they_o write_v in_o their_o book_n and_o yet_o do_v affirm_v heaven_n to_o be_v every_o where_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o attribute_v place_n certain_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o our_o body_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v as_o though_o local_a motion_n may_v be_v without_o a_o place_n 59_o over_o this_o unto_o the_o saint_n after_o resurrection_n impassibilitie_n impassibilitie_n there_o be_v appoint_v a_o impassibilitie_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_v nor_o diminish_v with_o any_o passion_n sorrow_n or_o disease_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n write_v it_o be_v now_o sow_v in_o corruption_n but_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o uncorruption_n passion_n a_o distinction_n of_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o affection_n and_o passion_n in_o body_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v all_o after_o one_o sort_n for_o some_o be_v hurtful_a which_o do_v waste_v and_o diminish_v the_o body_n yea_o and_o final_o do_v consume_v the_o same_o such_o be_v hunger_n thirst_n sickness_n sorrow_n and_o other_o of_o this_o kind_n from_o these_o affection_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o there_o be_v other_o passion_n which_o do_v rather_o help_v nature_n and_o make_v it_o perfect_a than_o hurt_n or_o impair_v it_o such_o be_v the_o féeling_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o eye_n be_v not_o hurt_v example_n example_n when_o it_o be_v affect_v with_o beautiful_a colour_n neither_o the_o hear_n with_o harmony_n and_o tune_n well_o compose_v neither_o be_v the_o smell_v harm_v by_o good_a odour_n so_o as_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o these_o passion_n when_o after_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o everlasting_a mansion_n subtility_n a_o subtility_n they_o add_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o subtility_n which_o must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o shall_v be_v convert_v into_o spirit_n &_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v airy_a or_o elemental_a or_o like_v unto_o the_o wind_n so_o as_o they_o may_v penetrate_v all_o thing_n but_o i_o refer_v this_o subtility_n unto_o the_o exquisite_a subtle_a and_o sharp_a understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o also_o unto_o the_o affect_n which_o do_v follow_v the_o body_n and_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v gross_a and_o full_a of_o impediment_n neither_o shall_v they_o trouble_v the_o mind_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v bend_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n 49._o 1._o co._n 15_o 49._o but_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o a_o spiritual_a body_n by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v transform_v into_o a_o spirit_n but_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o humane_a body_n save_v the_o nature_n thereof_o shall_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v draw_v unto_o the_o property_n of_o a_o spirit_n as_o touch_v knowledge_n and_o affect_n these_o notable_a property_n have_v the_o schoolman_n gather_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o declare_v all_o 9_o 1._o cor._n 2_o 9_o for_o say_v paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o glorify_v ubiquity_n in_o no_o place_n attribute_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n glorify_v neither_o must_v we_o leave_v untouched_a that_o neither_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o father_n nor_o schoolman_n in_o any_o place_n have_v attribute_v either_o unto_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v rise_v or_o to_o other_o saint_n the_o gift_n of_o ubiquity_n or_o prerogative_n of_o no_o certain_a place_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o this_o devise_n so_o please_v certain_a man_n of_o our_o age_n yea_o and_o the_o schoolman_n especial_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v that_o it_o be_v hereby_o gather_v that_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o bless_a body_n do_v attain_v unto_o heavenly_a property_n their_o habitation_n after_o this_o life_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n yea_o above_o the_o heaven_n furthermore_o they_o dispute_v concern_v the_o age_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v of_o full_a grow_v of_o maâs_n state_n ripe_a and_o strong_a and_o héereunto_o they_o wrest_v that_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n till_o we_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n 13._o ephe._n 4_o 13._o and_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o their_o leave_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o he_o entreat_v not_o there_o of_o the_o fashion_v again_o of_o body_n but_o of_o the_o instauration_n of_o soul_n as_o the_o word_n go_v before_o do_v most_o plain_o declare_v but_o as_o concern_v a_o perfect_a age_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o i_o do_v not_o disagree_v with_o they_o but_o yet_o i_o affirm_v the_o same_o after_o another_o sort_n when_o god_n create_v the_o first_o man_n he_o make_v they_o not_o either_o infant_n or_o créeple_n or_o else_o unperfect_a or_o deform_v and_o see_v the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o certain_a new_a creation_n or_o form_v again_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o first_o so_o that_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n create_v be_v very_o good_a that_o be_v perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n even_o so_o shall_v the_o body_n which_o by_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v repair_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v perfect_a of_o nature_n resurrection_n what_o property_v the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v in_o the_o resurrection_n 60_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o affirm_v of_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o as_o concern_v their_o body_n in_o very_a deed_n they_o shall_v have_v immortality_n but_o other_o quality_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o shall_v not_o obtain_v nay_o rather_o they_o shall_v be_v deform_v with_o contrary_a and_o plain_a opposite_a quality_n they_o shall_v be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o light_n and_o cléerenesse_n 13._o matt._n 22._o 13._o for_o as_o christ_n teach_v they_o shall_v be_v command_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o uttermost_a darkness_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v without_o suffering_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v vex_v with_o unmeasurable_a torment_n and_o gréef_n 44._o mark_n 9_o 44._o there_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v and_o their_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v extinguish_v chéerfull_a also_o and_o nimble_a shall_v they_o not_o be_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n into_o hellfire_n neither_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o have_v now_o allege_v shall_v subtility_n happen_v unto_o they_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o tear_n and_o weep_a in_o most_o gross_a affect_n and_o in_o vehement_a desire_n even_o as_o it_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o evangelical_a narration_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n &_o lazarus_n 24._o luke_n 16_o 24._o howbeit_o among_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v this_o of_o
health_n indeed_o return_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o number_n for_o as_o well_o the_o old_a thing_n bring_v forth_o as_o the_o new_a be_v diverse_a hereunto_o we_o say_v that_o this_o indeed_o be_v true_a and_o altogether_o take_v place_n in_o those_o efficient_a cause_n in_o which_o the_o action_n or_o thing_n itself_o bring_v forth_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o all_o cause_v create_v but_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o action_n be_v not_o divide_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o agent_n itself_o and_o last_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o heap_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o pass_v &_o fall_v from_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v monstrous_a and_o that_o if_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v at_o the_o resurrection_n man_n body_n shall_v be_v of_o exceed_a greatness_n but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o some_o part_n shall_v be_v restore_v more_o than_o other_o some_o resurrection_n not_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v pass_v from_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v restore_v at_o the_o resurrection_n i_o answer_v it_o have_v be_v already_o say_v that_o not_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v cast_v forth_o of_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v receive_v when_o we_o rise_v again_o but_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v to_o a_o just_a and_o convenient_a quantity_n but_o why_o rather_o one_o sort_n than_o a_o other_o be_v keep_v in_o store_n we_o must_v commit_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o dispose_v all_o thing_n with_o singular_a wisdom_n 70_o now_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o dilate_v of_o those_o place_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v against_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o 78._o 39_o verse_n 39_o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v and_o he_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n their_o spirit_n or_o breath_n depart_v away_o and_o not_o return_v again_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n the_o scope_n must_v first_o be_v consider_v namely_o that_o god_n be_v lead_v to_o take_v mercy_n of_o his_o people_n because_o their_o infirmity_n be_v know_v unto_o he_o so_o as_o because_o of_o their_o frailty_n and_o féeblenesse_n therefore_o have_v he_o mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o scatter_v they_o not_o abroad_o with_o one_o only_a stripe_n sometime_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v against_o the_o flesh_n in_o respect_n that_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o the_o spirit_n strong_a and_o valiant_a so_o say_v christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n when_o as_o they_o sleep_v 41_o matt._n 26_o 41_o while_o he_o be_v in_o pray_v the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v frail_a and_o esaie_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n 3._o esai_n 31_o 3._o describe_v the_o weakness_n of_o egypt_n say_v egypt_n be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n that_o be_v it_o stagger_v with_o féeblenesse_n thing_n sometime_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o spirit_n take_v both_o for_o one_o thing_n it_o stand_v not_o firm_a and_o strong_a but_o sometime_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v take_v both_o for_o one_o thing_n and_o both_o betoken_v infirmity_n even_o as_o in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o latter_a clause_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a in_o this_o place_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o mean_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o the_o breath_n blast_n and_o wind_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o be_v go_v and_o pass_v perish_v and_o be_v restore_v no_o more_o when_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v finish_v we_o begin_v not_o again_o at_o the_o original_n neither_o do_v we_o bud_v forth_o as_o tree_n and_o herb_n cut_v down_o but_o we_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n not_o return_v unto_o our_o former_a state_n when_o i_o say_v that_o after_o death_n man_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o herb_n i_o be_o not_o against_o david_n who_o say_v in_o the_o 103._o psalm_n 14._o verse_n 14._o he_o know_v his_o workmanship_n he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n the_o day_n of_o man_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o as_o the_o flourish_a flower_n of_o the_o field_n the_o wind_n come_v over_o he_o and_o he_o be_v wither_v and_o his_o place_n have_v know_v he_o no_o more_o grass_n wherein_o man_n be_v like_a and_o unlike_a unto_o the_o grass_n herein_o stand_v the_o similitude_n that_o the_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a destruction_n of_o flourish_a man_n may_v be_v perceive_v but_o in_o this_o be_v the_o similitude_n take_v away_o that_o man_n do_v not_o spring_v forth_o anew_o like_v unto_o plant_n and_o herb_n there_o be_v show_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v in_o man_n to_o provoke_v god_n unto_o mercy_n but_o misery_n but_o if_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o soul_n then_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v weigh_v of_o man_n and_o consider_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o strength_n and_o true_o pronounce_v that_o his_o spirit_n do_v so_o depart_v as_o it_o return_v not_o for_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n be_v a_o miracle_n &_o not_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n this_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o man_n according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v receive_v through_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o faculty_n and_o strength_n which_o it_o have_v by_o nature_n also_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o 15._o chapter_n 8._o verse_n 8._o his_o spirit_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o return_v again_o and_o no_o man_n doubtless_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n or_o from_o the_o original_n of_o nature_n the_o power_n to_o rise_v again_o indeed_o our_o soul_n have_v a_o be_v after_o death_n but_o it_o have_v no_o power_n of_o itself_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o body_n which_o it_o have_v nay_o rather_o if_o god_n shall_v remove_v from_o it_o his_o preserve_n power_n it_o will_v fall_v to_o utter_v ruin_n this_o be_v the_o common_a and_o receive_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o other_o sense_n which_o come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n no_o less_o profitable_a than_o both_o the_o former_a when_o the_o israelite_n be_v press_v with_o adversity_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o be_v for_o just_a cause_n punish_v by_o god_n they_o cry_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v but_o this_o they_o do_v very_o unperfectlie_o which_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o be_v flesh_n that_o be_v of_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o oftentimes_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n also_o their_o spirit_n that_o be_v their_o earnest_a motion_n of_o pray_v and_o invocate_a of_o the_o true_a god_n jehova_n be_v not_o steadfast_a in_o they_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n pass_v by_o they_o and_o return_v not_o see_v they_o fall_v again_o to_o idolatry_n after_o the_o deliverance_n obtain_v wherefore_o these_o be_v chronij_fw-la that_o be_v temporizer_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o luke_n 13._o verse_n 13._o 71_o in_o the_o 115._o psalm_n 16._o verse_n 16._o it_o be_v write_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n whereupon_o some_o do_v gather_v that_o man_n be_v so_o become_v bind_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o heaven_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v for_o from_o thence_o be_v draw_v abundant_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o earthly_a commodity_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o manner_n of_o need_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o bring_v forth_o the_o whole_a world_n howbeit_o unto_o the_o use_n and_o commodity_n of_o man_n but_o that_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n hereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n whither_o these_o thing_n ascend_v not_o and_o where_o they_o can_v grow_v neither_o yet_o do_v the_o prophet_n so_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n where_n the_o essence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_n as_o he_o deni_v he_o to_o be_v every_o where_o for_o the_o essence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o place_n but_o he_o be_v peculiarlie_o say_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n because_o his_o presence_n be_v there_o mean_v to_o be_v more_o famous_a heaven_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n more_o mighty_a and_o more_o effectual_a as_o well_o
pass_v over_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o by_o that_o similitude_n which_o job_n use_v of_o the_o cloud_n which_o sudden_o go_v away_o be_v note_v the_o shortness_n of_o our_o life_n even_o as_o james_n do_v also_o in_o his_o epistle_n when_o he_o say_v what_o be_v your_o life_n even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a while_n afterward_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o his_o own_o home_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o these_o condition_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v again_o after_o resurrection_n to_o wit_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v again_o be_v a_o prince_n a_o householder_n husbandman_n citizen_n or_o in_o such_o other_o state_n neither_o do_v aben-ezra_n dissemble_v that_o by_o this_o place_n also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o disproove_v there_o be_v another_o argument_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n because_o he_o write_v that_o many_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o do_v not_o say_v all_n whereby_o grow_v a_o suspicion_n lest_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o resurrection_n particular_a &_o not_o as_o it_o be_v show_v to_o be_v universal_a howbeit_o we_o expound_v this_o say_n of_o he_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o may_v not_o say_v all_o see_v many_o be_v to_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o in_o very_a deed_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o be_v change_v nevertheless_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n as_o well_o of_o the_o godly_a as_o of_o the_o wicked_a when_o he_o say_v some_o shall_v rise_v unto_o ignominy_n and_o other_o unto_o glory_n and_o that_o everlastinglie_o neither_o also_o be_v that_o any_o hindrance_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n namely_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rise_v in_o judgement_n because_o he_o there_o treat_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o not_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v say_v he_o but_o their_o cause_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v quit_v at_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v be_v condemn_v these_o answer_n have_v we_o make_v to_o the_o objection_n resurrection_n a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o according_a to_o our_o promise_n we_o have_v expound_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o now_o there_o remain_v that_o we_o indevor_n earnest_o while_o we_o live_v here_o to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n provide_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v excellent_a our_o charity_n fervent_a and_o effectual_a our_o hope_n firm_a and_o constant_a and_o that_o our_o action_n aswell_o inward_a as_o outward_a may_v be_v christian_n and_o well_n order_v and_o that_o we_o subdue_v the_o wicked_a motion_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n altogether_o conform_v our_o will_n and_o mind_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o perform_v whereof_o we_o shall_v after_o the_o former_a obtain_v that_o latter_a and_o bless_a resurrection_n the_o xuj_o chapter_n of_o the_o take_n up_o of_o elias_n and_o henoch_n 11._o in_o 2._o kin._n 2._o verse_n 11._o now_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o take_n up_o of_o elias_n and_o what_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o speak_v of_o i_o will_v divide_v into_o three_o principal_a point_n treatise_n a_o division_n of_o this_o treatise_n first_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o be_v understand_v whither_o elias_n ascend_v that_o be_v what_o place_n he_o have_v occupy_v by_o his_o ascend_n secondlie_o whether_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o whether_o he_o enjoy_v his_o body_n or_o have_v put_v off_o the_o same_o thirdlie_o if_o he_o live_v whether_o he_o shall_v return_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v take_v up_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o lot_n namely_o to_o be_v take_v up_o be_v common_a aswell_o unto_o henoch_n as_o unto_o he_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n we_o will_v entreat_v of_o they_o both_o together_o 24._o verse_n 24._o howbeit_o henoch_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o take_n up_o of_o elias_n and_o henoch_n this_o testimony_n of_o henoch_n differ_v from_o the_o history_n of_o elias_n because_o therein_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o place_n whereunto_o henoch_n be_v translate_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v write_v of_o elias_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o through_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n up_o how_o and_o whither_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o albeit_o some_o man_n may_v suppose_v that_o word_n schamaijm_n to_o be_v of_o the_o genetive_n case_n as_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o whirlwind_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o heavenly_a whirlwind_n but_o the_o interpretation_n that_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o the_o expounder_n be_v that_o that_o word_n shall_v be_v understand_v as_o put_v in_o the_o accusative_a case_n and_o note_v the_o place_n unto_o the_o which_o elias_n ascend_v yet_o have_v we_o not_o hereby_o any_o thing_n certain_a or_o define_v because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n heaven_n be_v manifold_a and_o under_o that_o name_n many_o thing_n be_v signify_v heaven_n among_o the_o hebrician_n be_v this_o air_n wherewith_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v compass_v and_o sometime_o it_o signify_v those_o upper_a sphere_n which_o be_v garnish_v with_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a star_n also_o those_o high_a seat_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v manifest_v far_o and_o wide_o above_o those_o visible_a sphere_n be_v call_v heaven_n albeit_o many_o in_o this_o our_o time_n account_v heaven_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a spiritual_a and_o bodiless_a place_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v whole_o every_o where_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o mingle_v together_o the_o high_a with_o the_o low_a and_o the_o low_a with_o the_o high_a we_o leave_v this_o ubiquarie_n and_o feign_a heaven_n say_v not_o that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v bodiless_a but_o be_v wide_a and_o large_o spread_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o star_n and_o beyond_o the_o firmament_n itself_o 11._o the_o place_n whither_o christ_n ascend_v acts._n 1._o 11._o hereof_o also_o we_o think_v it_o come_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostolical_a history_n teach_v and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 10._o eph._n 4_o 10._o where_o it_o be_v proper_o understand_v that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o lower_v most_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o be_v conversant_a among_o man_n in_o this_o world_n so_o must_v the_o heaven_n whither_o he_o ascend_v be_v proper_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o high_a if_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrariety_n and_o undoubted_a credit_n also_o must_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v from_o thence_o whither_o he_o by_o ascend_v go_v and_o peter_n in_o express_a word_n affirm_v 21._o acts._n 3_o 21._o that_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o word_n the_o adverbe_n until_o have_v great_a force_n for_o it_o be_v even_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n unto_o we_o before_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o last_o judgement_n 2_o neither_o only_o be_v the_o latter_a father_n as_o beda_n and_o strabus_n of_o our_o side_n who_o testimony_n be_v recite_v by_o peter_n lombard_n sphere_n the_o first_o heaven_n which_o be_v next_o about_o the_o seven_o sphere_n that_o they_o affirm_v heaven_n to_o be_v empyreum_fw-la not_o so_o call_v as_o though_o any_o thing_n be_v burn_v in_o they_o with_o ãâã_d but_o because_o of_o the_o fiery_a light_n with_o which_o kind_n the_o place_n be_v perpetuallie_o lighten_v &_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v there_o place_v immediate_o after_o their_o creation_n yea_o and_o ambrose_n and_o basil_n be_v man_n of_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o they_o expound_v the_o work_n of_o the_o six_o day_n demand_v whether_o the_o darkness_n be_v create_v by_o god_n and_o they_o answer_v god_n whether_o darkness_n be_v make_v by_o god_n that_o darkness_n have_v no_o essence_n and_o proper_a nature_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v forth_o by_o creation_n but_o that_o see_v it_o belong_v unto_o privation_n it_o follow_v of_o it_o own_o accord_n the_o firmament_n be_v under_o put_v as_o a_o arch_n or_o vault_n to_o a_o unshape_a matter_n for_o they_o say_v that_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v god_n himself_o live_v in_o a_o most_o splendent_a light_n which_o be_v shut_v forth_o remain_v when_o the_o firmament_n have_v be_v compass_v
about_o with_o inferior_a thing_n so_o as_o the_o light_n be_v hinder_v darkness_n do_v result_v within_o the_o world_n and_o of_o this_o conjecture_n of_o they_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n they_o bring_v a_o example_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v place_v in_o the_o middle-earth_n region_n which_o be_v clear_a with_o light_n on_o every_o side_n make_v and_o pitch_v himself_o a_o tent_n either_o of_o course_n cloth_n or_o of_o very_o thick_a leather_n this_o when_o he_o have_v well_o close_v up_o the_o light_n be_v exclude_v and_o darkness_n therewithin_o arise_v of_o itself_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o these_o father_n do_v affirm_v the_o outwardmost_a part_n of_o the_o firmament_n to_o be_v most_o bright_a which_o be_v the_o most_o happy_a habitation_n of_o the_o saint_n saint_n the_o habitation_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o do_v mean_a that_o the_o innermost_a darkness_n be_v afterward_o chase_v away_o by_o god_n when_o as_o unto_o the_o firmament_n he_o join_v unto_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n the_o sun_n the_o planet_n and_o the_o fix_a star_n also_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la against_o the_o philosopher_n which_o think_v christian_n to_o dote_v because_o they_o confess_v that_o humane_a body_n have_v a_o place_n in_o heaven_n after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o they_o think_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o unto_o earth_n and_o other_o portion_n of_o the_o element_n seat_n shall_v be_v grant_v in_o so_o high_a part_n of_o the_o world_n against_o these_o i_o say_v do_v augustine_n earnest_o contend_v which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v affirm_v the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a to_o be_v altogether_o without_o a_o body_n and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o place_n for_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v answer_v we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v have_v place_n in_o the_o high_a region_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a heaven_n that_o be_v every_o where_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n there_o have_v be_v enough_o speak_v already_o for_o it_o be_v in_o a_o other_o place_n treat_v of_o more_o at_o large_a circle_n bright_n region_n beyond_o the_o starry_a circle_n and_o i_o now_o call_v it_o to_o remembrance_n to_o confirm_v the_o three_o signification_n of_o heaven_n which_o note_v that_o there_o be_v most_o bright_a region_n beyond_o the_o starry_a circle_n which_o be_v see_v of_o our_o eye_n up_o whither_o elias_n be_v catch_v up_o 3_o but_o of_o some_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o rash_a inquisition_n that_o we_o have_v propound_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o define_v any_o certainty_n of_o the_o three_o signification_n this_o only_a they_o testify_v that_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o and_o that_o elizaeus_n see_v he_o a_o little_a while_n and_o that_o he_o afterward_o behold_v he_o no_o more_o yea_o and_o chrysostome_n in_o a_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v of_o elias_n write_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o stay_v ourselves_o within_o those_o term_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o wander_v out_o of_o they_o in_o our_o own_o discourse_n and_o cyprian_a say_v unto_o what_o place_n he_o be_v take_v up_o god_n know_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o extend_v not_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n but_o because_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o latter_a writer_n have_v teach_v somewhat_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o no_o small_a number_n be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v somewhat_o of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o have_v i_o enter_v into_o this_o treatise_n in_o dispute_v whereof_o i_o will_v not_o incline_v myself_o to_o conjecture_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o will_v only_o make_v relation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o writer_n of_o most_o authority_n and_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n i_o will_v declare_v what_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v judge_v probable_a first_o of_o all_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o elias_n 3._o 1._o kin_n 2._o 1._o 3._o while_o he_o be_v take_v up_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o air_n for_o even_o from_o thence_o fall_v his_o cloak_n furthermore_o thither_o have_v elizaeus_n look_v when_o he_o cry_v my_o father_n my_o father_n etc._n etc._n 12._o ibidem_fw-la 12._o the_o holy_a history_n also_o agree_v thereunto_o which_o show_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v elizaeus_n 3._o ibidem_fw-la 3._o that_o his_o master_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o his_o head_n that_o be_v above_o his_o head_n and_o through_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n which_o out_o of_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n for_o there_o in_o diverse_a place_n we_o read_v 9_o psal_n 8_o 9_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n while_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o they_o fly_v not_o but_o through_o this_o lowermost_a part_n of_o the_o air_n and_o they_o 4._o gen._n 11_o 4._o which_o after_o the_o flood_n build_v the_o most_o high_a tower_n will_v have_v have_v the_o top_n thereof_o to_o have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o high_a air_n beside_o this_o the_o spy_n which_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o moses_n 28._o deut._n 1_o 28._o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v advance_v the_o height_n of_o the_o fortress_n that_o be_v there_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v build_v so_o high_a into_o the_o air_n as_o they_o be_v invincible_a it_o be_v say_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o moses_n give_v bread_n from_o heaven_n 24._o psal_n 78_o 24._o because_o manna_n rain_v upon_o the_o israelite_n certeinlie_o not_o from_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n but_o from_o the_o region_n of_o this_o our_o air_n also_o it_o be_v say_v 3._o eccl._n 48_o 3._o that_o elias_n do_v shut_v heaven_n and_o open_v it_o when_o as_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n be_v signify_v the_o cloud_n whereby_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elias_n the_o rain_n be_v before_o prohibit_v and_o afterward_o distil_v 4_o but_o if_o thou_o shall_v demand_v air_n whether_o elias_n remain_v in_o the_o air_n whether_o the_o body_n of_o elias_n remain_v in_o this_o airy_a heaven_n that_o do_v chrysostome_n in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v deny_v special_o by_o this_o argument_n for_o because_o that_o in_o this_o air_n be_v the_o seat_n not_o of_o saint_n but_o of_o satan_n for_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 2._o ephe._n 2_o 2._o that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n yea_o and_o he_o rather_o think_v that_o satan_n do_v marvel_n excéedinglie_o when_o he_o perceive_v elias_n to_o be_v so_o carry_v up_o through_o his_o region_n in_o a_o chariot_n and_o with_o fiery_a horse_n further_o what_o shall_v henoch_n and_o elias_n there_o do_v in_o that_o wilderness_n sever_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o live_v quiet_o and_o happy_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n moreover_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o man_n that_o be_v so_o dear_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o to_o be_v entertain_v in_o a_o far_o better_a mansion_n than_o they_o receive_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v retain_v still_o in_o the_o air_n which_o be_v turmoil_v with_o reins_n with_o tempest_n with_o wind_n with_o hail_n sphere_n whether_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o starry_a sphere_n and_o with_o sundry_a discommodity_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o affirm_v as_o concern_v the_o starry_a sphere_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v receive_v thither_o no_o very_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v there_o with_o their_o body_n vndoutedlie_o they_o shall_v be_v catch_v with_o the_o daily_a motion_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n perpetuallie_o &_o also_o be_v carry_v with_o other_o motion_n of_o those_o sphere_n unless_o a_o man_n perhaps_o will_v imagine_v that_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o pole_n themselves_o which_o will_v be_v altogether_o ridiculous_a neither_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a appoint_a to_o be_v in_o those_o visible_a heaven_n 10_o ephes_n 4_o 10_o for_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n and_o he_o himself_o testify_v that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o he_o will_v that_o his_o minister_n also_o shall_v be_v wherefore_o even_o they_o also_o be_v carry_v up_o above_o all_o heaven_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o the_o stoic_a philosopher_n judge_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n remain_v alive_a after_o the_o body_n for_o a_o great_a space_n of_o time_n forsooth_o but_o not_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o they_o do_v think_v as_o seneca_n
there_o thou_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n if_o any_o such_o place_n be_v now_o extant_a abraham_n the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v yet_o remain_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o same_o oration_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n do_v cyrillus_n write_v cyrillus_n cyrillus_n in_o the_o nine_o book_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n the_o 36._o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a dwell_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o yet_o be_v thrust_v forth_o to_o torment_n as_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n but_o do_v escape_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n the_o beginning_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n howbeit_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n thought_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v detain_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n until_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n 11_o hilarius_n likewise_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n hilarius_n hilarius_n who_o judgement_n i_o will_v declare_v in_o few_o word_n not_o alonelie_o as_o touch_v this_o opinion_n but_o also_o of_o the_o infernal_a place_n first_o upon_o the_o second_o psalm_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wicked_a after_o death_n do_v not_o wander_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o they_o come_v either_o to_o pain_n or_o reward_v immediate_o after_o and_o this_o he_o proove_v by_o the_o history_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n 23._o luk._n 16_o 23._o because_o he_o be_v already_o torment_v in_o the_o fire_n while_o his_o brethren_n yet_o live_v unto_o who_o he_o desire_v that_o lazarus_n may_v be_v send_v further_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o place_n of_o reward_n the_o which_o he_o call_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o also_o of_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n the_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n incline_v to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o it_o be_v write_v 3._o apoc._n 5_o 3._o that_o none_o may_v open_v the_o book_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v within_o the_o earth_n whereby_o he_o note_v that_o even_o the_o place_n which_o be_v within_o the_o earth_n have_v their_o inhabitant_n that_o also_o may_v be_v bring_v which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o philippian_n 10._o phil._n 2_o 10._o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v of_o thing_n i_o say_v in_o heaven_n of_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n moreover_o the_o same_o author_n upon_o the_o 120._o psalm_n god_n keep_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n until_o the_o time_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v come_v tertullian_n tertullian_n and_o tertullian_n as_o touch_v either_o point_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v disagré_v for_o against_o martion_n in_o the_o four_o book_n &_o 274._o page_n write_v that_o he_o do_v think_v that_o the_o infernal_a place_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n another_o because_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v high_a than_o the_o infernal_a place_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o this_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n in_o his_o torment_n 23_o luke_n 16_o 23_o when_o he_o see_v abraham_n and_o lazarus_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o augustine_n borrow_v his_o argument_n out_o of_o tertullian_n furthermore_o in_o the_o 275._o page_n he_o write_v of_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n the_o same_o i_o say_v be_v a_o region_n although_o not_o heavenly_a yet_o high_o than_o the_o infernal_a place_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o a_o place_n of_o solace_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a until_o the_o resurrection_n afterward_o he_o define_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n that_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a place_n to_o receive_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o be_v describe_v the_o image_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o as_o i_o suppose_v he_o therefore_o speak_v because_o the_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a blessedness_n which_o shall_v happen_v in_o our_o country_n after_o the_o the_o resurrection_n be_v there_o begin_v but_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la page_n 685._o he_o say_v that_o the_o infernal_a place_n and_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v underneath_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v well_o with_o himself_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la together_o with_o other_o book_n last_o find_v out_o be_v none_o of_o his_o work_n albeit_o they_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o stile_n to_o imitate_v he_o final_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v open_v together_o with_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v open_v until_o the_o world_n be_v at_o a_o end_n by_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o judge_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v ascend_v unto_o heaven_n till_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v and_o that_o the_o latter_a writer_n beléeve_v that_o after_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n the_o bless_a soul_n do_v immediate_o attain_v unto_o god_n very_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v unto_o the_o latter_a writer_n 23._o phil._n 1_o 23._o for_o paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v from_o hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n 43._o luke_n 23_o 43._o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n unto_o which_o purpose_n there_o may_v also_o be_v other_o divine_a testimony_n heap_v together_o yet_o nevertheless_o twenty_o the_o error_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o twenty_o john_n the_o twenty_o bishop_n of_o rome_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o elder_a father_n and_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a do_v not_o behold_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o resurrection_n and_o he_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o his_o opinion_n as_o he_o will_v not_o change_v the_o same_o until_o he_o be_v compel_v paris_n the_o divine_n of_o paris_n for_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n use_v the_o help_n of_o philip_n the_o king_n surname_v pulcher_n make_v he_o to_o recant_v for_o this_o king_n withdraw_v himself_o with_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n from_o his_o obedience_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n recant_v perhaps_o not_o from_o his_o hart_n gerson_n recantation_n of_o a_o pope_n gerson_n but_o through_o fear_n lest_o his_o popedom_n shall_v be_v pull_v from_o he_o wherefore_o he_o open_o recant_v and_o that_o not_o without_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n as_o gerson_n testify_v in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o passover_o but_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n i_o mean_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n and_o the_o infernal_a place_n of_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n even_o of_o the_o poet_n for_o they_o describe_v orcus_n or_o hell_n to_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o wicked_a be_v torment_v and_o they_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o féeld_v of_o pleasure_n wherein_o they_o place_v the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n who_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o therein_o with_o song_n with_o doctrine_n and_o with_o philosophical_a contemplation_n 12_o now_o it_o seem_v also_o good_a to_o examine_v what_o opinion_n the_o hebrews_n be_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v many_o name_n of_o infernal_a place_n whereof_o i_o will_v recite_v some_o that_o be_v the_o more_o notable_a 11._o hebrew_n name_n of_o the_o infernal_a place_n verse_n 11._o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n scheol_n of_o the_o verb_n schaal_n which_o be_v to_o seek_v or_o to_o ask_v because_o hell_n seem_v evermore_o to_o crave_v and_o never_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o 16._o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n lischeol_n in_o hell_n it_o be_v also_o call_v abaddon_n which_o be_v perdition_n in_o the_o eighty_o eight_o psalm_n we_o read_v 11._o psal_n 88_o 11._o who_o shall_v declare_v thy_o mercy_n and_o thy_o faith_n or_o thy_o truth_n baabaddon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o perdition_n further_n it_o be_v name_v beer_n schachath_n of_o the_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 55._o psalm_n 24._o verse_n 24._o thou_o have_v make_v they_o to_o go_v down_o into_o the_o
see_v we_o shall_v be_v one_o people_n and_o shall_v have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a country_n but_o unto_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v importunate_a to_o demand_v what_o tongue_n that_o shall_v be_v which_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o use_v i_o grant_v free_o that_o i_o know_v it_o not_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o i_o remember_v there_o be_v some_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n shall_v then_o be_v in_o use_n but_o upon_o what_o certainty_n they_o affirm_v it_o let_v themselves_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o change_n of_o all_o thing_n 8._o in_o rom._n 8._o 15_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v the_o place_n itself_o seem_v to_o require_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n world_n of_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n at_o the_o end_n of_o world_n first_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o rehearse_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n write_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o four_o book_n distinct_a 48._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v not_o say_v he_o because_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o through_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o more_o plentiful_a light_n for_o christ_n the_o most_o splendent_a sun_n shall_v be_v present_a therefore_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v darken_v as_o be_v candle_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o virtue_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v move_v which_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o power_n or_o as_o some_o speak_v of_o the_o influence_n whereby_o the_o celestial_a body_n govern_v inferior_a thing_n which_o then_o shall_v forsake_v their_o right_n and_o accustom_a order_n or_o else_o by_o these_o virtue_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o angel_n which_o by_o a_o continual_a turn_n turn_v about_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o heaven_n perhaps_o they_o shall_v then_o either_o cease_v from_o the_o accustom_a work_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v execute_v it_o after_o some_o new_a manner_n 31._o matt._n 24_o 29._o luke_n 21_o 25._o joel._n 2_o 31._o after_o he_o have_v gather_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o matthew_n and_o luke_n he_o add_v out_o of_o joel_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n the_o sun_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n before_o that_o great_a and_o horrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o out_o of_o the_o 65._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n behold_v i_o create_v a_o new_a heaven_n 17._o verse_n 17._o and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o straitwaie_o 26._o esai_n 30._o 26._o the_o moon_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v seven_o fold_n that_o be_v of_o seven_o day_n and_o out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n 1._o acts._n 21_o 1._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n albeit_o no_o mention_n be_v there_o make_v of_o amplify_a the_o light_n either_o of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o moon_n jerom_n interprete_v that_o place_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o first_o seven_o day_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v create_v for_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o light_n say_v he_o both_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n be_v diminish_v which_o say_v some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n understand_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o light_n but_o that_o as_o well_o the_o world_n as_o man_n receive_v less_o fruit_n of_o those_o light_n after_o the_o fall_n than_o they_o have_v before_o howbeit_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v obscure_a and_o uncerteine_a whereunto_o i_o add_v that_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n think_v these_o to_o be_v figurative_a speech_n for_o that_o in_o the_o star_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o change_n but_o they_o say_v that_o unto_o man_n be_v in_o heaviness_n and_o bewail_v the_o unhappy_a state_n of_o their_o thing_n shall_v come_v so_o small_a fruit_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n as_o unto_o they_o these_o star_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v darken_v and_o altogether_o out_o of_o sight_n but_o contrarise_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o happy_a state_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o heart_n desire_v then_o at_o the_o last_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v double_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o be_v light_a by_o many_o degree_n than_o it_o seem_v before_o which_o exposition_n as_o i_o deny_v not_o so_o i_o confess_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a change_n of_o these_o thing_n wherefore_o i_o grant_v both_o to_o be_v true_a either_o that_o in_o this_o life_n there_o happen_v thing_n oftentimes_o so_o sorrowful_a as_o the_o day_n which_o otherwise_o be_v most_o clear_a seem_v most_o dark_a unto_o we_o and_o also_o that_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n the_o state_n of_o creature_n shall_v be_v disturb_v yea_o also_o it_o happen_v that_o sometime_o while_o we_o live_v here_o those_o light_n of_o heaven_n be_v remoove_v from_o their_o natural_a order_n as_o we_o read_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 33._o josua_n 10_o 12_o mat._n 15_o 33._o when_o josua_n fight_v and_o when_o christ_n suffer_v 16_o jerom_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n add_v that_o the_o sun_n shall_v then_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n to_o wit_n such_o great_a augmentation_n of_o his_o light_n 7._o zach._n 14_o 7._o zacharie_n also_o testify_v that_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o perpetual_a day_n for_o that_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o day_n and_o night_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a we_o may_v perceive_v in_o what_o state_n the_o glorious_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n 43._o mat._n 13_o 43._o of_o who_o christ_n say_v the_o just_a shall_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n they_o shall_v then_o have_v a_o light_n seven_o fold_n great_a than_o this_o sun_n which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n say_v chrysostome_n if_o the_o creature_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v beautify_v with_o so_o great_a light_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o king_n on_o that_o day_n wherein_o they_o will_v have_v their_o son_n to_o be_v establish_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n be_v wont_v to_o provide_v not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v set_v forth_o with_o excellent_a apparel_n and_o solemn_a show_n but_o also_o that_o their_o servant_n may_v be_v very_o comely_a and_o orderly_o apparel_v wherefore_o when_o christ_n shall_v then_o sit_v manifest_o in_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o just_a which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o inheritance_n of_o their_o father_n god_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v beautify_v with_o wonder_a ornament_n and_o excellent_a brightness_n 19_o esai_n 60._o 19_o albeit_o esaie_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v give_v no_o more_o light_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a light_n by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o those_o star_n shall_v perish_v but_o only_o that_o their_o light_n shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o saint_n for_o those_o thing_n peradventure_o shall_v no_o more_o rise_v and_o go_v down_o as_o they_o do_v now_o but_o if_o thou_o ask_v of_o he_o what_o use_v they_o shall_v have_v after_o the_o judgement_n he_o plain_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v not_o for_o that_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o scripture_n all_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n we_o have_v out_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n 17_o now_o as_o i_o think_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n for_o i_o to_o examine_v first_o what_o use_v we_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o creature_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o that_o glory_n secondlie_o whether_o their_o labour_n shall_v continue_v afterward_o whether_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o creature_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o substance_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v last_o whether_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o only_o some_o shall_v be_v repair_v as_o concern_v the_o first_o they_o which_o will_v diligent_o search_v out_o what_o commodity_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o other_o life_n by_o the_o creature_n renew_v have_v teach_v we_o that_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o be_v by_o they_o holpen_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n creature_n two_o
stock_n of_o that_o patriarch_n flesh_n salvation_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o that_o we_o attribute_v this_o to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o unto_o the_o chief_a and_o true_a cause_n for_o as_o our_o own_o salvation_n be_v so_o very_o be_v altogether_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o child_n of_o the_o mere_a election_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o oftentimes_o go_v together_o with_o natural_a propagation_n weigh_v with_o thyself_o that_o even_o they_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o bear_v of_o the_o saint_n as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o isaac_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 7._o rom._n 9_o 7._o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o election_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n seed_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o general_a touch_v all_o the_o seed_n not_o that_o it_o do_v always_o so_o happen_v of_o necessity_n because_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o general_a as_o touch_v all_o the_o seed_n but_o of_o that_o only_a in_o which_o the_o election_n together_o consent_v otherwise_o the_o posterity_n of_o ishmael_n and_o esaw_n be_v of_o abraham_n but_o because_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v overcurious_a in_o search_v out_o the_o secret_a providence_n and_o election_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o judge_v the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v saint_n faithful_a see_v we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o secret_a predestination_n of_o god_n we_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o long_o as_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n shall_v not_o declare_v themselves_o stranger_a from_o christ_n we_o exclude_v they_o not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o embrace_v they_o as_o member_n thereof_o hope_v well_o that_o as_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o also_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a election_n &_o that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o baptise_v they_o neither_o must_v they_o be_v hear_v which_o move_v a_o doubt_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o say_v cavil_v a_o cavil_v what_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v deceive_v and_o what_o if_o for_o a_o very_a truth_n the_o child_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n of_o divine_a election_n and_o of_o mercy_n sign_n as_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n may_v be_v a_o false_a token_n so_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o faithful_a be_v no_o true_a sign_n because_o the_o same_o cavil_n may_v also_o be_v as_o touch_v they_o that_o be_v of_o lawful_a age_n for_o we_o also_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o come_v fainedlie_o or_o whether_o they_o believe_v true_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o predestination_n or_o of_o perdition_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o and_o do_v false_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v why_o do_v thou_o baptise_v they_o i_o know_v thou_o will_v say_v this_o i_o do_v because_o i_o follow_v their_o outward_a profession_n which_o if_o they_o falsify_v it_o be_v nothing_o unto_o i_o so_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v therefore_o embrace_v our_o child_n and_o baptise_v they_o because_o they_o pertain_v unto_o us._n and_o that_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n such_o a_o token_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o outward_a profession_n be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n for_o as_o it_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o one_o sort_n so_o also_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o certain_a but_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o and_o so_o not_o all_o so_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v be_v either_o save_v or_o predestinate_v to_o eternal_a life_n neither_o can_v we_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v discern_v between_o the_o baptise_a who_o belong_v unto_o salvation_n and_o who_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o daily_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o their_o work_n 8._o anabaptist_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n wherefore_o the_o anabaptiste_n must_v not_o be_v hear_v which_o will_v not_o have_v child_n to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o deny_v original_a sin_n therefore_o they_o will_v have_v they_o tarry_v till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n whenas_o now_o every_o one_o have_v sin_v by_o choice_n and_o fall_v by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o infect_v with_o vice_n have_v matter_n to_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o baptism_n from_o these_o man_n we_o disagree_v as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v wide_a 12._o original_a ân_n prove_v rom._n 5._o 12._o see_v we_o altogether_o confess_v original_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n &_o by_o sin_n death_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o sin_n be_v there_o wheresoever_o death_n have_v take_v place_n therefore_o see_v infant_n die_v it_o be_v of_o necescitie_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n and_o many_o other_o testimony_n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n which_o most_o manifest_o prove_v this_o original_a sin_n and_o we_o have_v in_o the_o psalm_n 7._o psal_n 15._o 7._o for_o behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o christ_n say_v 5._o john_n 3._o 5._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v anew_o of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o be_v manifest_a that_o if_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 2._o epistle_n and_o 5._o chapter_n 14._o verse_n 14._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o one_o die_v for_o all_o man_n but_o and_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o all_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o infant_n also_o have_v need_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o roman_n 10._o ro._n 5._o ver_fw-la 6._o 8._o &_o 10._o christ_n die_v for_o they_o that_o be_v sinner_n enemy_n and_o weak_a and_o ungodly_a it_o follow_v that_o infant_n also_o be_v such_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o they_o which_o be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o paul_n now_o allege_v and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v show_v 21._o gen._n 8._o 21._o what_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v even_o from_o the_o very_a childhood_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o mother_n womb_n wherefore_o the_o hebrew_n have_v often_o in_o their_o mouth_n jetser_n haraa_o a_o evil_a imagination_n which_o they_o take_v out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n 4._o job._n 14._o 4._o who_o can_v make_v clean_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v of_o a_o unclean_a seed_n where_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n be_v call_v unclean_a which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o refer_v but_o to_o original_a sin_n for_o if_o thou_o shall_v weigh_v the_o natural_a cause_n the_o seed_n of_o man_n have_v no_o more_o uncleanness_n in_o it_o than_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o other_o live_a creature_n 3._o ephe._n 2._o 3._o and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o other_o be_v where_o that_o word_n nature_n show_v that_o this_o evil_n be_v draw_v with_o we_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n sin_n why_o parent_n regenerate_v do_v procreate_v child_n with_o original_a sin_n and_o although_o that_o they_o be_v christian_a parent_n yet_o because_o they_o beget_v not_o with_o that_o part_n wherein_o they_o be_v cleanse_v anew_o with_o the_o mind_n i_o mean_v where_o faith_n have_v place_n by_o which_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n but_o with_o the_o body_n &_o with_o the_o flesh_n which_o while_o we_o live_v here_o have_v not_o altogether_o put_v off_o their_o uncleanness_n as_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o adam_n so_o do_v it_o draw_v with_o it_o his_o infection_n and_o blemish_n so_o then_o we_o disagree_v very_o much_o from_o the_o anabaptiste_n for_o both_o we_o confess_v original_a sin_n which_o they_o deny_v and_o do_v also_o teach_v that_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o how_o be_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v sin_n how_o our_o infant_n may_v be_v call_v holy_a though_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n call_v holy_a &_o member_n of_o the_o church_n see_v they_o be_v corrupt_v with_o original_a sin_n we_o answer_v that_o in_o original_a sin_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v one_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n whereby_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n lack_v righteousness_n and_o be_v load_v with_o ignorance_n and_o evil_a concupiscence_n then_o there_o be_v a_o
of_o jay_n again_o the_o same_o father_n upon_o matthew_n the_o 26._o chapter_n homily_n 83._o they_o be_v about_o to_o journey_n from_o egypt_n into_o palestina_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v wear_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o travele_a thou_o from_o the_o earth_n must_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la do_v thou_o think_v to_o dwell_v among_o mortal_a man_n and_o to_o stay_v and_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v thou_o not_o rather_o think_v that_o thou_o shall_v forthwith_o be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n and_o in_o cast_v away_o all_o cogitation_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v thou_o not_o with_o a_o single_a heart_n and_o pure_a mind_n consider_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n 73_o augustine_n unto_o boniface_n have_v all_o these_o thing_n after_o the_o same_o order_n and_o sense_n the_o time_n of_o easter_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o say_v as_o this_o or_o the_o next_o day_n save_o one_o christ_n die_v and_o on_o the_o sunday_n this_o day_n christ_n rise_v again_o baptism_n be_v faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o see_v that_o in_o all_o the_o say_n which_o we_o have_v reckon_v 4._o the_o thing_n absent_a be_v real_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n present_a acts._n 9_o 4._o that_o which_o be_v absent_a be_v real_o pronounce_v of_o that_o which_o be_v present_a the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o 54._o psalm_n the_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n by_o hope_n he_o be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o earth_n by_o love_n and_o in_o the_o 119._o epistle_n to_o januarius_n wherefore_o to_o that_o persecutor_n who_o with_o his_o voice_n he_o slay_v and_o translate_n he_o into_o his_o body_n after_o a_o sort_n have_v eat_v he_o sound_v from_o heaven_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o upon_o john_n the_o 30._o treatise_n and_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinction_n the_o 2._o yet_o the_o first_o in_o deed_n the_o lord_n be_v above_o but_o here_o also_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n body_n wherein_o he_o rise_v again_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n his_o truth_n be_v everywhere_o spread_v also_o upon_o john_n the_o 50._o treatise_n for_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o his_o providence_n according_a to_o this_o unspeakable_a &_o invisible_a grace_n be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o behold_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 20_o mat._n 28._o 20_o but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v upon_o it_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v take_v hold_n of_o by_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v wrap_v in_o clothes_n which_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v i_o with_o you_o 11._o mat._n 26._o 11._o wherefore_o after_o he_o have_v be_v conversant_a as_o touch_v his_o bodily_a presence_n forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n they_o lead_v he_o forth_o while_o they_o see_v he_o but_o not_o follow_v he_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o for_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o be_v here_o for_o he_o depart_v not_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o have_v christ_n always_o as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v right_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n 11_o mat._n 26._o 11_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o for_o the_o church_n have_v he_o but_o a_o few_o day_n as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o it_o hould_v he_o by_o faith_n it_o see_v he_o not_o with_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n at_o the_o end_n wherefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v for_o this_o cause_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n on_o the_o forty_o day_n he_o in_o this_o respect_n commend_v his_o body_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o member_n for_o that_o he_o see_v that_o many_o will_v honour_v he_o for_o that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o perceave_v that_o their_o honour_n be_v unprofitable_a if_o they_o tread_v down_o his_o member_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o none_o may_v be_v deceive_v nor_o when_o he_o shall_v worship_n the_o head_n in_o heaven_n shall_v oppress_v the_o it_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o tell_v they_o where_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v for_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o ascend_v he_o speak_v the_o last_o word_n after_o these_o word_n he_o speak_v no_o more_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o head_n be_v about_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n commend_v his_o member_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o depart_v thou_o shall_v not_o now_o find_v christ_n to_o speak_v upon_o the_o earth_n thou_o find_v he_o to_o speak_v howbeit_o in_o heaven_n and_o out_o of_o heaven_n itself_o wherefore_o because_o the_o member_n be_v overtrodden_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o unto_o paul_n the_o persecuter_n he_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 4._o acts._n 9_o 4._o i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o i_o lie_v still_o upon_o the_o earth_n here_o i_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n there_o i_o still_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o be_o a_o stranger_n after_o what_o sort_n then_o commend_v he_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v about_o to_o ascend_v 6._o acts._n 1._o 6._o when_o his_o disciple_n have_v demand_v of_o he_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v at_o this_o time_n be_v present_v when_o will_v thou_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n he_o answer_v upon_o his_o departure_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n which_o the_o father_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n behold_v in_o what_o respect_n he_o spread_v out_o his_o body_n behold_v when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v tread_v upon_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o witness_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o over_o all_o jury_n and_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n behold_v i_o lie_v which_o do_v ascend_v for_o i_o ascend_v because_o i_o be_o the_o head_n my_o body_n yet_o still_o lie_v in_o what_o sort_n do_v it_o lie_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n 74_o unto_o augustine_n cyrillus_n do_v consent_n who_o say_v upon_o john_n the_o 6._o book_n and_o 14._o chapter_n here_o must_v we_o note_v that_o although_o he_o take_v from_o hence_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n even_o as_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v away_o from_o his_o disciple_n yet_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v always_o present_a behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o 9_o book_n upon_o john_n the_o 21._o chapter_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o disciple_n a_o little_a while_n not_o because_o he_o will_v utter_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o he_o be_v with_o we_o always_o even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o live_v together_o with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v before_o for_o the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v even_o into_o heaven_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o believe_v that_o although_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o in_o body_n yet_o that_o we_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o power_n and_o that_o he_o be_v always_o present_a with_o all_o man_n which_o love_v he_o therefore_o he_o say_v 20_o mat._n 18._o 20_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o even_o as_o when_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n as_o man_n he_o then_o also_o fill_v the_o heaven_n and_o leave_v not_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o angel_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n now_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n fill_v not_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o although_o he_o shall_v be_v absent_a only_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o be_v always_o present_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o we_o have_v say_v yet_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v a_o little_a while_n with_o
his_o disciple_n manifest_o name_v himself_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o divide_v christ_n into_o two_o son_n among_o these_o come_v vigilius_n vigilius_n vigilius_n which_o in_o the_o 1._o book_n against_o eutiches_n write_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n depart_v from_o we_o as_o concern_v his_o godhead_n he_o say_v unto_o we_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o straightway_o after_o because_o who_o he_o leave_v &_o from_o who_o he_o depart_v with_o his_o humanity_n he_o neither_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v they_o with_o his_o divinity_n for_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o take_v from_o we_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o we_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o both_o present_a and_o absent_a he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o to_o us._n also_o in_o the_o 4._o book_n if_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o nature_n be_v all_o one_o how_o be_v it_o that_o see_v the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o the_o flesh_n also_o be_v not_o find_v every_o where_o for_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o also_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n very_o he_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o import_v not_o much_o that_o we_o shall_v expect_v christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n itself_o who_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o concern_v the_o word_n therefore_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n with_o his_o flesh_n or_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o because_o one_o nature_n do_v not_o receive_v a_o thing_n contrary_a or_o diverse_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n diverse_a and_o far_o unlyke_a to_o be_v limit_v in_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o but_o the_o flesh_n thereof_o be_v not_o every_o where_n it_o appear_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o christ_n be_v of_o both_o nature_n that_o both_o he_o be_v everywhere_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n that_o he_o be_v create_v and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o beginning_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o death_n and_o that_o he_o can_v die_v and_o straightway_o he_o add_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v the_o martyr_n have_v confirm_v and_o the_o faithful_a do_v to_o this_o day_n keep_v 75_o moreover_o fulgentius_n unto_o trasimundus_n the_o king_n the_o 2._o book_n one_o &_o the_o selfsame_o man_n local_a of_o a_o man_n fulgentius_n fulgentius_n which_o be_v god_n immensible_a of_o the_o father_n one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o according_a to_o humane_a substance_n absent_a out_o of_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o forsake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o divine_a and_o immensible_a substance_n neither_o leave_v heaven_n when_o he_o descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n neither_o forsake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o this_o appear_v certain_o by_o the_o assure_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o to_o show_v that_o his_o humanity_n be_v local_a say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 17._o john_n 2._o 17._o i_o ascend_v unto_o your_o father_n and_o my_o father_n unto_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n of_o lazarus_n also_o when_o he_o have_v say_v lazarus_n be_v dead_a 14._o joh._n 11._o 14._o he_o add_v say_v i_o be_o glad_a because_o of_o you_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v because_o i_o be_v not_o there_o he_o show_v undoubted_o the_o infinite_a greatness_n of_o his_o divinity_n unto_o his_o apostle_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o ascend_v he_o into_o heaven_n but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o place_n as_o very_a man_n or_o how_o be_v he_o present_a with_o his_o faithful_a save_v because_o he_o be_v one_o immensible_a and_o very_a god_n the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n the_o very_a same_o and_o inseparable_a christ_n as_o touch_v his_o flesh_n only_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o very_a same_o and_o inseparable_a christ_n according_a to_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o he_o receive_v forsake_v the_o earth_n locallie_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o selfsame_o man_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o crown_v the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a last_o bernard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n the_o 33._o bernard_n bernard_n sermon_n i_o also_o have_v the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o before_o i_o be_v set_v the_o truth_n howbeit_o in_o a_o sacrament_n the_o angel_n be_v fatten_v but_o yet_o with_o the_o fatness_n of_o corn_n and_o be_v now_o fill_v with_o grain_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o behoove_v i_o to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o bran_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o letter_n with_o the_o cover_n of_o faith_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o be_v taste_v bring_v death_n if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v some_o season_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n death_n be_v altogether_o to_o i_o in_o the_o pot_n unless_o it_o shall_v be_v swéeten_v by_o the_o little_a meal_n of_o the_o prophet_n king_n 1._o king_n but_o certain_o in_o how_o great_a abundance_n soever_o these_o thing_n do_v wax_v fat_a the_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o wheat_n faith_n and_o hope_n memory_n and_o presence_n eternity_n and_o time_n the_o visage_n and_o a_o glass_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v not_o receive_v with_o like_a pleasantness_n very_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n faith_n unto_o i_o be_v rich_a and_o the_o understanding_n poor_a and_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o faith_n and_o understanding_n all_o one_o when_o as_o this_o tend_v unto_o merit_n and_o that_o unto_o reward_n thou_o see_v that_o there_o be_v asmuch_o difference_n between_o the_o meat_n as_o between_o the_o place_n and_o even_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v exalt_v from_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n therein_o here_o thou_o plain_o see_v that_o bernard_n make_v a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a comparison_n between_o the_o remembrance_n and_o presence_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o speak_v of_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o serve_v much_o to_o that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o adversary_n they_o have_v father_n to_o oppose_v against_o us._n they_o have_v irenaeus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o earthly_a and_o the_o other_o heavenly_a the_o which_o also_o gelasius_n suppose_v howbeit_o these_o thing_n conclude_v not_o unless_o thou_o shall_v understand_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n thing_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n so_o that_o thou_o make_v it_o one_o thing_n consist_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v than_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o stand_v of_o two_o part_n but_o if_o afterward_o thou_o will_v appoint_v so_o great_a a_o conjunction_n between_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n that_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v grant_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v one_o substance_n that_o be_v one_o subject_a so_o as_o they_o may_v never_o be_v sunder_v one_o from_o a_o other_o the_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a out_o of_o the_o other_o father_n they_o object_n in_o a_o manner_n the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o transubstantiatour_n cite_v before_o deââ¦red_v the_o three_o opinion_n deââ¦red_v 76_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o which_o embrace_v the_o three_o opinion_n say_v against_o these_o man_n first_o they_o admit_v not_o that_o same_o scatter_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v every_o where_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o property_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o augustine_n unto_o dardanus_n do_v most_o plain_o write_v otherwise_o furthermore_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o eat_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n and_o this_o last_o eat_n be_v altogether_o one_o save_v that_o in_o this_o be_v add_v sign_n and_o that_o they_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o john_n
be_v know_v the_o church_n and_o the_o spirit_n i_o perceive_v not_o howbeit_o this_o i_o know_v that_o the_o evangelist_n paul_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o i_o have_v name_v do_v testify_v that_o here_o be_v bread_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v most_o manifest_o speak_v the_o same_o and_o without_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v there_o be_v no_o church_n neither_o do_v there_o any_o good_a spirit_n make_v against_o these_o d._n tresham_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v word_n of_o commandment_n and_o command_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v and_o he_o give_v his_o own_o body_n which_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o look_v what_o christ_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n have_v do_v that_o by_o his_o commandment_n the_o church_n do_v through_o the_o scripture_n d._n martyr_n of_o these_o word_n which_o you_o recite_v write_v chrysostome_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o 27._o homily_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n say_v 25._o 1._o co._n 11_o 24_o and_o 25._o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o also_o cyrill_n upon_o john_n the_o 14._o book_n and_o 14._o chapter_n he_o give_v they_o piece_n of_o bread_n d._n tresham_n the_o father_n name_n it_o bread_n of_o the_o term_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o wit_n because_o of_o the_o former_a name_n it_o have_v d_o martyr_n you_o do_v but_o haste_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o term_n from_o whence_o you_o forbid_v a_o figure_n and_o yet_o you_o always_o defend_v yourself_o by_o a_o figure_n d._n tresham_n i_o have_v many_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n that_o make_v for_o i_o and_o i_o lay_v chrysostome_n to_o chrysostome_n and_o the_o doctor_n when_o they_o speak_v obscure_o must_v be_v interpret_v by_o place_n more_o plain_a but_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n confess_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v d._n martyr_n it_o be_v not_o now_o my_o turn_n to_o answer_v when_o you_o oppose_v i_o i_o will_v answer_v to_o that_o which_o you_o object_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n howbeit_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o i_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o precise_a i_o hold_v with_o chrysostome_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v but_o yet_o into_o a_o sacrament_n but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v do_v away_o that_o do_v i_o deny_v neither_o shall_v you_o ever_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n yea_o and_o cyrill_n say_v even_o in_o the_o bread_n we_o receive_v his_o precious_a body_n and_o in_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n d._n tresham_n we_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n d._n martyr_n what_o do_v you_o call_v the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n d._n tresham_n the_o accidental_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n d._n martyr_n assure_o you_o have_v not_o this_o signification_n from_o the_o father_n for_o they_o by_o species_n that_o be_v form_n or_o kind_a understand_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o the_o accident_n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o tiantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la the_o last_o chapter_n but_o and_o if_o the_o speech_n of_o elias_n be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n as_o it_o can_v fetch_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n shall_v not_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v forcible_a touch_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o element_n he_o treat_v of_o a_o sacramental_a change_n wherefore_o if_o he_o shall_v mean_v the_o kind_n to_o be_v the_o accident_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o accident_n shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o do_v the_o sense_n deny_v again_o this_o father_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n another_o kind_n be_v name_v after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o augustine_n upon_o john_n the_o 26._o treatise_n one_o thing_n do_v they_o and_o another_o thing_n we_o but_o yet_o in_o a_o visible_a kind_n which_o nevertheless_o signify_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o he_o speak_v there_o concern_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n and_o even_o the_o very_a same_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v say_v by_o augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr catechizandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la the_o first_o book_n and_o 16._o chapter_n d._n tresham_n the_o father_n call_v the_o form_n or_o kind_a sometime_o the_o substance_n and_o sometime_o the_o accident_n for_o it_o be_v a_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v bread_n and_o the_o father_n also_o name_n bread_n we_o call_v the_o kind_n or_o form_n here_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o visitor_n that_o we_o shall_v dispute_v in_o the_o second_o question_n d._n martyr_n we_o deny_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o or_o substantial_o and_o real_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v or_o under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o this_o will_v i_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 19_o mark_n 16_o 19_o in_o the_o last_o of_o mark_n the_o lord_n jesus_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 26._o 23_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o christ_n depart_v from_o we_o in_o body_n matt._n 24_o 23_o of_o matthew_n the_o poor_a shall_v you_o always_o have_v with_o you_o but_o i_o shall_v you_o not_o have_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n many_o shall_v say_v in_o those_o day_n behold_v here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o be_v christ_n believe_v they_o not_o in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o act_n who_o it_o behoove_v the_o heaven_n to_o hold_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o unto_o the_o colossian_n the_o three_o chapter_n seek_v you_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n since_o therefore_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o saieng_n that_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o from_o hence_o live_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n d._n tresham_n i_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o a_o humane_a body_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o christ_n after_o the_o ascension_n be_v with_o his_o apostle_n even_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 9_o chapter_n paul_n say_v do_v not_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o be_v see_v of_o i_o as_o of_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o act_n saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o and_o again_o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v and_o a_o little_a after_o ananias_n say_v brother_n saul_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o even_o jesus_n which_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n and_o barnabas_n say_v afterward_o unto_o the_o apostle_n concern_v saul_n how_o he_o in_o the_o way_n have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o during_o the_o which_o time_n it_o behoove_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n because_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v then_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o visible_a form_n wherefore_o you_o have_v conclude_v nothing_o and_o very_o well_o may_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o a_o invisible_a form_n when_o he_o be_v otherwhile_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o visible_a form_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v wherefore_o your_o reason_n do_v not_o conclude_v d._n martyr_n the_o answer_n do_v not_o suffice_v heaven_n when_o christ_n appear_v unto_o paul_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o how_o know_v you_o that_o christ_n appéer_v not_o unto_o paul_n abide_v in_o heaven_n according_a as_o he_o be_v see_v of_o steeven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o augustine_n upon_o the_o 54_o psalm_n say_v that_o the_o head_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n cry_v for_o the_o body_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o 4._o acts._n 9_o 4._o moreover_o be_v not_o paul_n rapt_v into_o the_o
three_o heaven_n when_o he_o have_v power_n to_o see_v christ_n the_o which_o he_o testify_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n for_o there_o he_o only_o say_v that_o he_o see_v christ_n but_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o place_n or_o time_n indeed_o he_o appear_v unto_o paul_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n do_v speak_v unto_o he_o nevertheless_o as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o may_v do_v this_o remain_v in_o heaven_n and_o frame_v a_o voice_n from_o thence_o which_o shall_v be_v hear_v upon_o the_o earth_n furthermore_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o lord_n exhibit_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o paul_n upon_o the_o earth_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o selfsame_o time_n we_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v assumpt_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o he_o can_v sometime_o transfer_v himself_o from_o thence_o and_o appear_v to_o who_o he_o will_v that_o be_v not_o we_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v his_o proper_a mansion_n in_o heaven_n d._n tresham_n whereas_o augustine_n say_v upon_o the_o psalm_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n when_o he_o cry_v saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o my_o opinion_n for_o it_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v at_o one_o time_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v mean_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o air_n where_o perhaps_o christ_n be_v when_o he_o cry_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o that_o the_o air_n be_v call_v heaven_n the_o scripture_n testify_v when_o it_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o heaven_n d._n martyr_n whereas_o you_o do_v say_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v in_o both_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 9_o gen._n 1_o 30._o job._n 28_o 21._o psal_n 8_o 9_o you_o learn_v not_o that_o of_o he_o nay_o rather_o he_o show_v himself_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n and_o to_o appoint_v christ_n to_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n be_v a_o absurdity_n and_o you_o seem_v thereby_o to_o make_v he_o a_o foul_a of_o the_o air_n d._n tresham_n i_o make_v not_o christ_n a_o foul_a of_o the_o air_n for_o than_o shall_v he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n d._n martyr_n no_o very_o for_o he_o be_v then_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n but_o let_v these_o toy_n pass_v if_o we_o will_v see_v what_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n let_v we_o consider_v his_o epistle_n unto_o dardanus_n where_o he_o write_v as_o concern_v the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n because_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o true_a body_n the_o question_n be_v propound_v unto_o he_o how_o the_o thief_n be_v with_o christ_n in_o paradise_n that_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o die_v as_o he_o promise_v he_o shall_v be_v and_o he_o answer_v that_o if_o for_o paradise_n we_o understand_v heaven_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n because_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o nethermost_a place_n whereupon_o he_o decree_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v his_o divinity_n and_o thereby_o i_o gather_v this_o argument_n if_o augustine_n dare_v not_o admit_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n both_o in_o hell_n and_o in_o heaven_n much_o less_o must_v it_o be_v grant_v unto_o his_o body_n d._n tresham_n i_o say_v with_o augustine_n distribute_v the_o time_n and_o the_o scripture_n agree_v three_o error_n do_v augustine_n impugn_v at_o that_o time_n one_o be_v of_o those_o man_n which_o do_v take_v the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o godhead_n in_o place_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n another_o take_v the_o word_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o be_v of_o they_o which_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v spread_v every_o where_n augustine_n therefore_o in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o have_v a_o visible_a form_n and_o after_o that_o manner_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n unless_o that_o at_o any_o time_n it_o do_v miraculous_o happen_v otherwise_o howbeit_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o a_o invisible_a form_n according_a whereunto_o augustine_n beléeve_v that_o it_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o for_o even_o in_o the_o selfsame_o epistle_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o visible_a and_o again_o invisible_a even_o as_o please_v he_o as_o in_o the_o four_o of_o luke_n when_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o multitude_n &_o go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o &_o on_o the_o mount_n thabor_n he_o show_v his_o glorify_a body_n and_o therefore_o unto_o augustine_n i_o answer_v that_o much_o rather_o now_o he_o do_v these_o work_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n d._n martyr_n you_o have_v gather_v many_o thing_n together_o but_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v gather_v of_o all_o these_o that_o augustine_n will_v have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o albeit_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v for_o a_o other_o cause_n neither_o do_v it_o belong_v unto_o this_o article_n as_o may_v appear_v unto_o they_o which_o read_v it_o yea_o rather_o he_o refer_v our_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o neither_o take_v he_o in_o hand_n to_o confute_v the_o error_n touch_v the_o soul_n or_o mind_n of_o christ_n nay_o rather_o he_o suppose_v that_o dardanus_n be_v not_o entangle_v with_o they_o and_o it_o appear_v how_o great_o he_o write_v there_o against_o you_o since_o he_o will_v have_v no_o accident_n if_o the_o subject_n be_v want_v nor_o body_n if_o you_o take_v place_n away_o from_o they_o and_o undoubted_o if_o he_o do_v make_v for_o your_o part_n when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n where_o if_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o he_o may_v also_o be_v every_o where_o it_o behoove_v to_o except_v the_o eucharist_n beside_o all_o this_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o any_o body_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o can_v also_o be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o that_o likewise_o do_v scotus_n see_v howbeit_o as_o i_o have_v already_o affirm_v it_o stand_v as_o yet_o firm_a by_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n that_o because_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o true_a body_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n require_v a_o place_n certain_a d._n tresham_n and_o yet_o if_o god_n will_v it_o may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n yea_o even_o in_o so_o many_o as_o he_o himself_o will_n neither_o must_v it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o want_n of_o divine_a power_n in_o he_o which_o include_v not_o any_o contradiction_n in_o the_o term_n d._n martyr_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n diminish_v by_o i_o although_o i_o have_v speak_v after_o this_o manner_n and_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n with_o all_o modesty_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v do_v because_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n do_v not_o permit_v be_v such_o as_o be_v mere_a contrary_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o you_o do_v imply_v contradiction_n and_o this_o must_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o a_o infirmity_n in_o god_n howbeit_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v here_o no_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o term_n as_o you_o speak_v only_a you_o say_v it_o d._n tresham_n here_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o paul_n distinguish_v between_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o hereby_o be_v take_v away_o all_o the_o difficulty_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a but_o even_o so_o shall_v our_o body_n be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n d._n martyr_n i_o know_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a but_o augustine_n say_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o consentius_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o other_o live_a creature_n because_o of_o the_o dissolution_n and_o corruption_n of_o death_n but_o a_o spiritual_a
the_o scripture_n for_o this_o proposition_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v doubtful_a wherein_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o hereof_o some_o do_v gather_v transubstantiation_n other_o a_o bodily_a presence_n with_o the_o bread_n other_o impanation_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n do_v join_v into_o one_o person_n other_o appoint_v a_o bare_a sign_n and_o other_o a_o effectual_a sign_n and_o there_o want_v not_o those_o which_o care_v no_o more_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o may_v hereby_o drive_v away_o all_o worship_v as_o i_o know_v a_o young_a man_n of_o england_n do_v forsomuch_o therefore_o as_o we_o see_v diverse_a man_n diverslie_o affirm_v teach_v i_o what_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v retain_v d._n martyr_n scripture_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v well_o examine_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n christ_n most_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o for_o he_o say_v that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o again_o that_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v but_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o straitwaie_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o of_o this_o matter_n he_o deal_v so_o plentifullie_o in_o that_o chapter_n that_o afterward_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o speak_v nothing_o thereof_o as_o augustine_n testify_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la consider_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o christ_n deny_v the_o carnal_a eat_n which_o the_o capernaite_n surmise_v whereby_o you_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o so_o as_o touch_v this_o say_n you_o have_v a_o easy_a and_o clear_a sense_n beside_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v evident_o call_v it_o bread_n 25._o matt._n 26._o verse_n 26._o 1._o cor._n 10_o 16._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 25._o the_o lord_n take_v bread_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v say_v paul_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n again_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n wherefore_o in_o like_a manner_n appear_v by_o these_o saieng_n that_o bread_n remain_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v complain_v of_o the_o obscureness_n of_o the_o place_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n in_o these_o word_n many_o thing_n declare_v for_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o agreeable_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eat_v see_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o eat_v we_o crash_n &_o grind_v with_o our_o tooth_n and_o be_v pass_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n we_o digest_v they_o and_o convert_v they_o into_o our_o own_o substance_n which_o to_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a wickedness_n and_o at_o the_o cup_n there_o be_v use_v a_o most_o manifest_a figure_n 25._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 25._o when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n herewithal_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v most_o manifest_a and_o evident_a speech_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o which_o may_v be_v have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n for_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n &_o the_o lamb_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n paul_n say_v of_o baptism_n that_o therein_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v there_o that_o a_o sepulchre_n be_v signify_v again_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n and_o that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n all_o these_o place_n if_o a_o man_n do_v well_o compare_v together_o will_v judge_v no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n than_o we_o do_v m._n morgan_n luther_n have_v the_o scripture_n and_o disagré_v from_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o catholic_n see_v they_o and_o read_v they_o and_o disagree_v from_o they_o both_o and_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o ambiguous_a that_o unless_o they_o be_v clear_v by_o a_o other_o light_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o father_n they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o instruction_n d._n martyr_n yes_o indeed_o they_o plentifullie_o suffice_v as_o you_o hear_v i_o even_o now_o declare_v m._n morgan_n since_o i_o see_v that_o you_o stand_v to_o the_o scripture_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v wrest_v of_o diverse_a man_n diverslie_o now_o will_v i_o deal_v with_o you_o by_o a_o brief_a reason_n draw_v from_o that_o place_n wherein_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v christ_n take_v bread_n what_o bread_n take_v he_o d._n martyr_n since_o you_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v diverslie_o wrest_v by_o diverse_a man_n according_a as_o they_o be_v affect_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o fault_n either_o of_o evil_n or_o ignorant_a man_n yet_o must_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v accuse_v as_o dark_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o &_o read_v with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n they_o do_v their_o part_n excellentlie_o well_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o reproove_v and_o to_o instruct_v a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o well_o order_v to_o every_o good_a work_n but_o if_o that_o any_o have_v doubt_v it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n not_o the_o scripture_n fault_n and_o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v accuse_v because_o of_o their_o contention_n as_o though_o it_o can_v teach_v us._n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o demonstration_n make_v against_o the_o arrian_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v god._n yet_o will_v they_o contend_v neither_o change_v they_o their_o opinion_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o derogation_n to_o the_o light_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o that_o you_o shall_v object_v unto_o i_o man_n either_o yet_o live_v or_o but_o late_o dead_a which_o disagré_v one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o yet_o have_v the_o scripture_n since_o there_o may_v be_v other_o cause_v assign_v of_o their_o disagréement_n beside_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o i_o shall_v judge_v now_o of_o those_o man_n the_o place_n serve_v not_o to_o declare_v it_o suffice_v for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o to_o that_o which_o you_o demand_v namely_o what_o bread_n christ_n take_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v common_a and_o usual_a bread_n to_o wit_n swéetbread_n because_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v celebrate_v m._n morgan_n when_o do_v he_o consecrate_v the_o same_o whether_o when_o he_o take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n or_o when_o he_o bless_v it_o or_o else_o when_o he_o give_v it_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v when_o the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v d._n martyr_n make_v when_o and_o how_o consecration_n be_v make_v by_o give_v of_o thanks_o by_o say_v as_o he_o say_v and_o do_v as_o he_o do_v wherefore_o we_o also_o must_v say_v and_o do_v even_o the_o very_a same_o that_o he_o say_v and_o do_v and_o because_o we_o have_v not_o elsewhere_o by_o demonstration_n of_o the_o scripture_n any_o certain_a place_n that_o be_v four_o or_o five_o word_n whereby_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v therefore_o must_v we_o recite_v all_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o supper_n m._n morgan_n the_o minister_n do_v consecrate_v after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n that_o christ_n do_v do_v therefore_o the_o minister_n consecrate_v by_o receive_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n d._n martyr_n consecration_n what_o be_v consecration_n no_o but_o by_o perform_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v consecrate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v appoint_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o through_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v make_v a_o instrument_n to_o signify_v effectual_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v then_o consecrate_a when_o all_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v and_o distribution_n make_v to_o the_o faithful_a m._n morgan_n if_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v not_o write_v certeinelie_o then_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_a of_o itself_o as_o touch_v consecration_n again_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o whether_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n before_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v bread_n be_v
the_o spirit_n and_o with_o faith_n for_o while_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o revolve_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n do_v faithful_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redeem_n of_o we_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v those_o thing_n for_o our_o great_a benefit_n for_o they_o be_v unto_o our_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a meat_n and_o the_o most_o wholesome_a drink_n and_o that_o faith_n do_v god_n stir_v up_o in_o they_o that_o be_v he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v thereunto_o two_o outward_a instrument_n the_o word_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherefore_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o comprehend_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v unto_o death_n for_o our_o salvation_n do_v spiritual_o eat_v and_o spiritual_o drink_v those_o thing_n therefore_o we_o confess_v that_o unto_o the_o natural_a and_o proper_a eat_n and_o drink_v be_v require_v a_o presence_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v drunken_a otherwise_o thing_n that_o be_v absent_a can_v neither_o be_v eat_v nor_o drunken_a but_o withal_o we_o deny_v that_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v can_v be_v gather_v or_o conclude_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a allegorical_o be_v there_o bodily_a and_o proper_o present_a but_o that_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o faith_n he_o himself_o most_o plain_o testify_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n 47._o ver._n 35._o 47._o wherefore_o that_o evangelist_n since_o he_o judge_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o be_v there_o abundant_o expound_v of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o rehearse_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n in_o what_o sort_n the_o outward_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v add_v moreover_o by_o this_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n gather_v that_o unto_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v apply_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a eat_n since_o that_o now_o it_o can_v be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o break_v in_o small_a piece_n and_o grind_v very_o both_o the_o bread_n in_o deed_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v proper_o eat_v and_o drunken_a with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n which_o thing_n in_o their_o manner_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v outward_a sign_n of_o those_o thing_n wherefore_o after_o a_o sort_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o mouth_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o cyprian_n and_o augustine_n when_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v namely_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n do_v prudent_o say_v why_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v send_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v yet_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v mix_v themselves_o with_o our_o supper_n but_o it_o behoove_v that_o our_o mind_n be_v admonish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o outward_a sign_n shall_v be_v carry_v by_o faith_n unto_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v this_o holy_a meat_n and_o be_v nourish_v and_o here_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o faith_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o those_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n only_o in_o deed_n these_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o outward_a sign_n but_o they_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v even_o as_o they_o that_o be_v blind_v can_v receive_v the_o light_n and_o the_o colour_n which_o be_v thing_n apprehend_v by_o the_o eye_n whereas_o afterward_o i_o be_o demand_v whether_o i_o think_v that_o in_o the_o church_n the_o supper_n be_v have_v without_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o presence_n which_o they_o call_v corporal_a real_a and_o substantial_a i_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v absent_a neither_o shall_v they_o if_o they_o be_v present_a bring_v any_o more_o profit_n commodity_n and_o advantage_n than_o we_o draw_v from_o thence_o while_o they_o remain_v in_o heaven_n far_o dissever_v from_o us._n moreover_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a unto_o we_o by_o spirit_n grace_n merit_n and_o other_o wonderful_a fruit_n which_o be_v from_o god_n derive_v by_o they_o unto_o we_o even_o as_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o the_o light_n by_o the_o beam_n and_o by_o good_a influence_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o thence_o neither_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o present_a unto_o our_o mind_n spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n as_o that_o there_o only_o they_o shall_v contain_v their_o most_o healtful_a efficacy_n and_o power_n and_o suffer_v the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v mere_a void_a of_o the_o same_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o but_o because_o in_o beléeve_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o pryce_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v or_o else_o both_o in_o the_o same_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n we_o be_v increase_v and_o confirm_v but_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o bless_a immortality_n thereof_o it_o come_v that_o by_o faithful_a receive_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o the_o soul_n be_v feed_v and_o refresh_v but_o also_o the_o body_n be_v make_v more_o and_o more_o capable_a of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o my_o faith_n as_o touch_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o right_a worshipful_a sir_n i_o have_v perhaps_o for_o the_o barrainnesse_n of_o the_o stile_n not_o so_o exquisite_o as_o faithful_o expound_v but_o i_o trust_v that_o you_o set_v aside_o the_o rude_a and_o uneloquent_a word_n will_v with_o a_o friendely_a mind_n cleave_v to_o the_o sentence_n and_o thing_n themselves_o fare_v you_o well_o and_o love_v i_o as_o you_o do_v even_o as_o i_o do_v very_o much_o love_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o vocation_n master_n bullinger_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o friend_n will_v i_o to_o write_v their_o hearty_a salutation_n unto_o you_o fron_n zuricke_n the_o 24._o of_o may_n 1562._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o bedforde_n the_o courtesy_n of_o your_o excellent_a lordship_n have_v be_v so_o great_a towards_o i_o as_o neither_o be_o i_o able_a nor_o yet_o know_v i_o how_o to_o express_v it_o wherefore_o since_o i_o can_v write_v unto_o you_o as_o i_o ought_v perhaps_o it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o hold_v my_o peace_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o gratitude_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n will_v not_o permit_v wherefore_o not_o know_v else_o what_o to_o do_v i_o will_v let_v the_o matter_n rest_n and_o set_v a_o side_n the_o praise_n of_o your_o godliness_n nobility_n and_o goodness_n i_o will_v only_o give_v you_o thanks_n for_o the_o favour_n help_v and_o courtesy_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o julius_n my_o faithful_a servant_n in_o his_o business_n for_o the_o which_o i_o account_v myself_o so_o great_o and_o effectual_o bind_v unto_o you_o as_o more_o i_o can_v be_v if_o i_o will_v and_o true_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v never_o well_o appay_v nor_o content_a but_o when_o he_o be_v declare_v &_o set_v forth_o your_o honour_n courtesy_n &_o goodwill_n affirm_v that_o without_o your_o help_n favour_n and_o travel_n he_o can_v never_o have_v dispatch_v his_o business_n and_o this_o undoubted_o be_v a_o singular_a pleasure_n unto_o i_o because_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o both_o in_o he_o &_o in_o i_o you_o chief_o respect_v jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o sincere_a religion_n wherein_o how_o zealous_a you_o be_v and_o how_o fervent_o you_o love_v the_o same_o it_o be_v every_o where_o know_v and_o of_o all_o man_n confess_v and_o that_o cause_v all_o good_a christian_n to_o love_n &_o honour_v you_o in_o their_o heart_n which_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n in_o itself_o yet_o be_v it_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a pleasure_n that_o our_o almighty_a god_n take_v therein_o and_o i_o likewise_o know_v that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o make_v i_o such_o a_o offer_n as_o you_o have_v for_o the_o which_o i_o give_v you_o
say_v that_o the_o poison_n of_o they_o be_v like_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o serpent_n and_o as_o the_o venom_n of_o a_o deaf_a adder_n stop_v her_o ear_n which_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o enchanter_n or_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o david_n by_o these_o word_n commend_v not_o enchantment_n but_o yet_o undoubted_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a power_n of_o enchant_a in_o the_o 13._o of_o deuteronomium_n if_o any_o prophet_n shall_v do_v sign_n and_o wonder_n 1._o deut._n 13_o 1._o and_o will_v lead_v thou_o away_o to_o strange_a god_n thou_o shall_v not_o spare_v he_o thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 24._o verse_n 24._o there_o shall_v come_v false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n and_o shall_v give_v out_o sign_n to_o turn_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a into_o error_n and_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v in_o power_n 9_o 2._o thes_n 2_o 9_o in_o sign_n and_o in_o lie_v wonder_n also_o the_o history_n as_o well_o holy_a as_o profane_v do_v teach_v we_o this_o thing_n in_o the_o history_n of_o job_n 2._o job._n 1_o and_o 2._o the_o devil_n bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v the_o herd_n of_o cattle_n he_o raise_v up_o the_o wind_n and_o shake_v the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o house_n and_o crush_v job_n child_n in_o piece_n 32._o matt._n 8_o 28._o 31._o and_o 32._o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v that_o many_o be_v take_v with_o devil_n throw_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n torment_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n other_o devil_n when_o they_o be_v many_o and_o yet_o possess_v but_o one_o man_n say_v that_o they_o be_v a_o legion_n and_o obtain_v leave_v to_o be_v send_v into_o a_o hear_v of_o swine_n 15._o mat._n 17_o 15._o which_o they_o drive_v headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ethnik_v we_o read_v that_o the_o image_n of_o fortune_n speak_v at_o two_o several_a time_n first_o that_o it_o be_v well_o or_o right_o set_v up_o and_o secondlie_o that_o it_o be_v well_o worship_v that_o tuccia_n the_o vestal_a virgin_n to_o clear_v herself_o from_o suspicion_n of_o whoordome_n carry_v water_n in_o a_o sieve_n that_o claudia_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n when_o the_o ship_n wherein_o the_o goddess_n call_v bona_fw-la dea_fw-la be_v carry_v stack_n so_o fast_o in_o the_o sand_n that_o by_o any_o strength_n of_o man_n it_o can_v not_o be_v move_v she_o with_o her_o girdle_n only_o remoove_v and_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o shore_n that_o a_o serpent_n follow_v aesculapius_n even_o unto_o rome_n and_o plini_n say_v that_o the_o olive_n garden_n of_o vectius_n marcellus_n start_v over_o the_o high_a way_n &_o that_o grow_a corn_n do_v oftentimes_o by_o art_n magik_fw-mi flit_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o actius_n navius_n do_v cut_v a_o whetstone_n in_o sunder_o with_o a_o barber_n razor_n what_o need_v many_o word_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n to_o show_v all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o fable_n especial_o see_v some_o such_o thing_n appear_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v too_o impudent_a a_o part_n 22_o but_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v keep_v some_o method_n we_o will_v thus_o distinguish_v this_o power_n distinguish_v the_o power_n of_o spirit_n be_v distinguish_v those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v be_v either_o do_v indeed_o or_o else_o they_o be_v but_o feign_v by_o illusion_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o very_a deed_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n attribute_v unto_o spirit_n first_o that_o they_o can_v gather_v together_o the_o principle_n &_o beginning_n of_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o they_o know_v something_o may_v be_v make_v and_o then_o can_v compound_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o join_v together_o thing_n that_o work_v with_o thing_n that_o suffer_v further_o that_o they_o can_v move_v &_o drive_v some_o thing_n last_o that_o they_o can_v put_v on_o body_n &_o in_o they_o be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o man_n first_o that_o they_o do_v gather_v together_o the_o principle_n of_o thing_n and_o apply_v they_o unto_o a_o matter_n matter_n they_o gather_v the_o principle_n of_o thing_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o a_o matter_n augustine_n testify_v both_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o also_o in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o work_v thing_n of_o great_a wonder_n and_o admiration_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v only_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v do_v we_o can_v perceive_v but_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v by_o god_n or_o by_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o labour_n no_o very_o nor_o yet_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o evil_a man_n in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n need_v any_o such_o mean_n only_o the_o devil_n seek_v those_o way_n leave_v they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n give_v leave_v and_o yet_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o more_o than_o god_n give_v he_o leave_v for_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o own_o liberty_n to_o make_v this_o matter_n plain_a augustine_n i_o think_v do_v use_v a_o apt_a similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n we_o see_v that_o evil_a and_o wicked_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v condemn_v to_o work_v in_o the_o mine_n have_v the_o use_n of_o fire_n and_o hammer_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v mar_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v apply_v they_o to_o some_o use_n even_o so_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v but_o so_o much_o as_o god_n give_v he_o liberty_n to_o do_v the_o selfsame_o must_v we_o think_v concern_v that_o power_n whereby_o the_o devil_n drive_v and_o move_v any_o thing_n for_o if_o he_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o have_v his_o own_o will_n he_o will_v disturb_v the_o whole_a earth_n &_o the_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o those_o magician_n of_o pharaoh_n 19_o exod._n 8_o 7._o and_o 19_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v forth_o frog_n and_o have_v turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n yet_o afterward_o they_o fail_v in_o bring_v forth_o lice_n not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o thing_n to_o make_v lice_n but_o because_o god_n do_v hinder_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o cry_v out_o this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n those_o man_n be_v call_v magician_n and_o therefore_o they_o use_v such_o kind_n of_o mean_n but_o moses_n need_v no_o such_o mean_n although_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v much_o great_a and_o more_o marvelous_a thing_n religion_n pliny_n a_o adversary_n of_o christ_n religion_n for_o he_o be_v no_o magician_n although_o that_o pliny_n the_o perpetual_a adversary_n of_o religion_n think_v he_o so_o to_o be_v for_o in_o his_o 30._o book_n the_o second_o chapter_n magician_n he_o hold_v moses_n for_o a_o magician_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a way_n &_o kind_n of_o magic_a he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o kind_a proper_a unto_o the_o jew_n &_o that_o the_o same_o be_v first_o begin_v by_o moses_n jambes_n &_o jatopas_n in_o which_o place_n i_o think_v that_o pliny_n not_o only_o err_v in_o the_o thing_n but_o also_o in_o the_o name_n 12._o 2._o tim._n 3_o 8._o exod._n 7_o 12._o and_o that_o he_o call_v he_o jatopas_n who_o paul_n to_o timothy_n name_v jambres_n how_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o magician_n be_v change_v into_o serpent_n it_o be_v not_o through_o agree_v upon_o among_o the_o father_n strabus_n and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la serpent_n how_o the_o magician_n rod_n be_v turn_v into_o serpent_n think_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o deceive_n of_o the_o sight_n the_o rod_n be_v privily_o convey_v away_o and_o serpent_n put_v in_o their_o place_n even_o as_o the_o poet_n fain_o that_o iphigenia_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v take_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o a_o hind_n put_v in_o her_o place_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o they_o be_v serpent_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o what_o beginning_n &_o principle_n serpent_n may_v be_v make_v &_o that_o they_o can_v present_o bring_v to_o pass_v those_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v require_v a_o long_a time_n for_o although_o we_o say_v augustine_n can_v see_v that_o strength_n and_o power_n which_o remain_v in_o
yet_o moses_n entreat_v he_o to_o go_v on_o with_o they_o 3._o eoxd_v 33_o 3._o wherefore_o to_o deliver_v the_o people_n there_o come_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o although_o those_o work_n be_v common_a unto_o the_o three_o person_n yet_o be_v they_o severallie_o and_o particular_o ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o and_o 9_o that_o that_o rock_n from_o whence_o the_o water_n do_v flow_v be_v christ_n and_o let_v we_o not_o tempt_v christ_n say_v he_o as_o some_o tempt_v he_o in_o the_o desert_n by_o which_o word_n of_o paul_n we_o manifest_o gather_v that_o the_o jew_n murmur_v against_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o the_o arrian_n may_v be_v very_o well_o confute_v by_o that_o place_n arrian_n against_o the_o arrian_n for_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n as_o doubtless_o it_o be_v which_o come_v to_o redeem_v the_o people_n how_o can_v david_n say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n as_o thou_o be_v if_o the_o son_n be_v either_o a_o creature_n or_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n for_o although_o this_o argument_n bound_v not_o the_o jew_n who_o receive_v not_o paul_n yet_o do_v it_o bound_v the_o arrian_n which_o can_v refuse_v paul_n 19_o christ_n divinity_n be_v prove_v look_v part_n 2._o plac_n 17._o art_n â_o matt._n 28_o 19_o 4_o but_o the_o testimony_n whereby_o we_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o old_a as_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n matthew_n say_v that_o we_o must_v baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n coequal_a one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o we_o read_v in_o john_n this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_o true_a god_n 6._o john_n 17_o 3_o john_n 14_o 6._o and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v neither_o might_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a good_a or_o else_o eternal_a life_n unless_o he_o be_v god_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v demand_v of_o christ_n with_o admiration_n 63._o matt._n 26_o 63._o whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o lord_n answer_v he_o thou_o have_v say_v the_o which_o he_o hear_v rend_v his_o garment_n and_o understand_v that_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n furthermore_n very_o firm_a be_v that_o say_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n 1_o john_n 1_o 1_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v add_v a_o little_a after_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n where_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o subtle_a argument_n of_o the_o arrian_n take_v not_o place_n whereby_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n no_o doubt_n be_v call_v god_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o whereas_o john_n say_v most_o plain_o that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n 14._o john_n 1_o 14._o further_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o john_n that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 18._o john_n 1_o 18._o but_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o in_o which_o place_n thou_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o same_o john_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o augustine_n john_n 1._o 3._o augustine_n upon_o which_o place_n augustine_n do_v very_o well_o infer_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v make_v than_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v have_v not_o be_v create_v by_o he_o at_o the_o leastwise_o he_o have_v be_v create_v by_o another_o thing_n thomas_n when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o gash_n where_o the_o nail_n enter_v &_o the_o open_a wound_n of_o christ_n his_o side_n he_o speak_v forth_o aloud_o my_o lord_n &_o my_o god_n 28._o john_n 20_o 28._o also_o christ_n pray_v to_o his_o father_n say_v glorify_v i_o o_o father_n with_o the_o glory_n 5._o john_n 17_o 5._o which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v which_o say_v may_v not_o stand_v unless_o that_o christ_n have_v the_o divine_a nature_n for_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v also_o the_o lord_n say_v 15._o john_n 16_o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o my_o father_n have_v be_v i_o and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v by_o none_o call_v in_o question_n and_o so_o of_o necessity_n the_o son_n be_v not_o without_o the_o same_o beside_o christ_n testify_v &_o say_v all_o thing_n that_o my_o father_n do_v 19_o john_n 5_o 19_o i_o also_o do_v but_o the_o action_n of_o they_o both_o be_v all_o one_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n 58._o john_n 8_o 58._o before_o that_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v refer_v but_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o no_o less_o do_v these_o saieng_n prove_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n 25._o john_n 11_o 25._o again_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v grant_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 26._o john_n 5_o 26._o hereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o john_n write_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o five_o chapter_n 20._o 1._o joh._n 5_o 20._o and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v in_o his_o son_n christ_n which_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o nichodemus_n 13._o john_n 3_o 13._o no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n while_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o jew_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n neither_o do_v he_o descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v god_n of_o which_o come_v down_o he_o again_o testify_v 38._o john_n 6_o 38._o when_o he_o say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 28._o john_n 16_o 28._o again_o i_o come_v out_o from_o my_o father_n and_o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n 5_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n also_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v α_n and_o Ï_fw-gr 8._o apoc._n 1_o 8._o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n the_o 19_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v write_v upon_o his_o thigh_n and_o upon_o his_o garment_n 16._o apoc._n 19_o 16._o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v imagine_v that_o that_o little_a be_v the_o name_n the_o addition_n of_o name_n epitheton_fw-la ascribe_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o seaventéenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o the_o lamb_n himself_o that_o he_o have_v the_o victory_n 14_o apoc._n 17_o 14_o because_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n which_o property_n that_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n unto_o timothy_n where_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n it_o be_v write_v until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 15._o 1._o tim._n 6_o 15._o which_o he_o shall_v show_v in_o due_a time_n that_o be_v bless_v and_o prince_n only_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v 5._o rom._n 9_o 5._o of_o they_o come_v the_o father_n of_o who_o as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o beside_o when_o it_o be_v command_v 13._o deut._n 6_o 13._o thou_o shall_v worship_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o thou_o shall_v serve_v it_o be_v say_v by_o paul_n unto_o the_o philippian_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 10._o phil._n 2_o 10._o let_v every_o knee_n bow_n both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n of_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o hebrews_n when_o he_o bring_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n 6._o hebr._n 1_o 6._o he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_n he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 10._o hebr._n 1_o 10._o out_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o power_n of_o create_v be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o 102._o psalm_n 102._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o
condition_n be_v look_v for_o in_o we_o wherefore_o the_o change_n must_v not_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o but_o unto_o us._n but_o if_o thou_o will_v ask_v i_o whether_o god_n have_v know_v and_o decree_v before_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o touch_v these_o condition_n i_o will_v grant_v he_o have_v for_o even_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n he_o not_o only_o know_v what_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v but_o also_o decree_v what_o shall_v be_v but_o see_v the_o secretness_n of_o his_o will_n touch_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o open_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o we_o must_v follow_v that_o rule_n which_o be_v give_v by_o jeremie_n 4._o jonas_n 3_o 4._o even_o as_o we_o have_v rehearse_v before_o 1._o esaie_n 38_o 1._o this_o rule_n the_o ninivit_n and_o also_o ezechias_n the_o king_n have_v respect_n unto_o even_o before_o the_o same_o be_v publish_v for_o although_o that_o destruction_n be_v denounce_v to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o escape_v from_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n which_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n use_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v suspect_v that_o god_n do_v lie_v in_o any_o thing_n pass_v god_n lie_v not_o when_o he_o threaten_v thing_n which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v when_o he_o threaten_v or_o promise_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o as_o touch_v ezechias_n death_n be_v undoubted_o to_o have_v take_v hold_n of_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o natural_a cause_n common_o call_v the_o second_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v according_a to_o those_o cause_n he_o may_v not_o be_v accuse_v of_o a_o lie_n also_o the_o ninivit_n if_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o as_o their_o sin_n deserve_v there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o way_n with_o they_o but_o destruction_n and_o god_n command_v jonas_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n furthermore_o a_o lie_n which_o in_o talk_n have_v a_o supposition_n or_o condition_n join_v therewith_o can_v be_v blame_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o argument_n which_o he_o absolute_a and_o without_o exception_n see_v the_o event_n depend_v of_o the_o perform_n or_o violate_v of_o the_o condition_n the_o xiij_o chapter_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o angel_n of_o man_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o thing_n i_o will_v think_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n earth_n in_o gen._n 1_o 1._o what_o be_v signify_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n moses_n show_v that_o the_o foundation_n or_o ground_n of_o all_o thing_n aswell_o of_o the_o heaven_n as_o of_o the_o element_n be_v make_v and_o that_o this_o matter_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n already_o finish_v for_o see_v it_o can_v be_v know_v otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o form_n and_o perfection_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o that_o also_o shall_v be_v name_v and_o specify_v wherefore_o this_o whole_a heap_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n wherein_o also_o come_v the_o other_o three_o element_n fire_n air_n &_o water_n he_o show_v we_o of_o the_o uttermost_a thing_n by_o which_o he_o will_v also_o have_v we_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v between_o both_o but_o how_o far_o these_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o square_a and_o order_v it_o be_v show_v when_o of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v without_o form_n 2._o gen._n 1_o 2._o &_o waste_v wherefore_o this_o rude_a heap_n be_v bring_v forth_o be_v as_o yet_o stuff_n or_o matter_n void_a of_o order_n the_o which_o belong_v aswell_o to_o the_o upper_a thing_n as_o to_o the_o low_a and_o so_o perhaps_o as_o the_o more_o noble_a have_v the_o uppermost_a place_n so_o to_o the_o less_o noble_a be_v assign_v the_o nethermost_a for_o this_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o creation_n be_v very_o fit_a for_o the_o first_o and_o unorderlie_a heap_n create_v the_o difference_n between_o make_v and_o create_v for_o those_o thing_n seem_v only_o to_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o other_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v and_o fashion_v and_o yet_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o some_o thing_n be_v call_v create_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o some_o former_a matter_n two_o thing_n doubtless_o man_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o attribute_v unto_o creation_n both_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o sudden_a and_o that_o it_o require_v no_o matter_n to_o be_v before_o hand_n world_n the_o philosopher_n error_n touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o thus_o the_o world_n be_v not_o rash_o make_v neither_o be_v it_o coeternall_a with_o the_o maker_n or_o creator_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n assign_v the_o workmanship_n of_o thing_n unto_o rashness_n and_o chance_n see_v diverse_a of_o they_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o beginning_n name_v discord_n and_o debate_n or_o else_o such_o little_a small_a body_n as_o small_a can_v be_v aristotle_n attribute_v eternity_n unto_o that_o whereby_o he_o make_v god_n not_o to_o be_v the_o work_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o end_n or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o take_v from_o he_o the_o power_n of_o work_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o think_v that_o the_o world_n follow_v he_o as_o a_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n or_o as_o the_o light_n do_v the_o sun_n which_o the_o peripatetike_n will_v seem_v to_o do_v for_o divine_a honour_n sake_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o ascribe_v any_o lack_n of_o power_n or_o alteration_n in_o god_n but_o these_o thing_n hurt_v not_o we_o at_o all_o for_o we_o affirm_v not_o that_o god_n be_v bear_v or_o apt_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n but_o we_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o chief_a power_n to_o do_v and_o although_o god_n in_o his_o eternity_n mind_v to_o make_v the_o world_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o when_o he_o do_v make_v it_o there_o be_v in_o he_o any_o alteration_n of_o his_o purpose_n or_o will_n again_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o the_o error_n of_o they_o in_o old_a time_n error_n a_o curious_a imagine_a error_n which_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o uncreat_a chaos_n or_o confuse_a heap_n extant_a before_o and_o that_o god_n do_v only_o pick_v out_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o mingle_v together_o but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o same_o heap_n also_o be_v make_v the_o first_o day_n some_o there_o be_v which_o demand_n that_o see_v god_n can_v have_v bring_v forth_o the_o world_n long_o before_o why_o he_o do_v it_o so_o late_o this_o be_v a_o arrogant_a and_o malepert_a question_n wherein_o man_n curiosity_n can_v be_v satisfy_v but_o by_o beat_v down_o the_o folly_n thereof_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v thou_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v before_o at_o any_o certain_a instant_n of_o time_n that_o thou_o can_v imagine_v yet_o thou_o may_v still_o complain_v that_o the_o same_o be_v but_o late_o make_v if_o thou_o refer_v thy_o cogitation_n to_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n so_o as_o we_o must_v herein_o deal_v after_o a_o godly_a manner_n and_o not_o with_o this_o malepert_a and_o rash_a curiosity_n of_o angel_n and_o their_o creation_n 3_o but_o very_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o marvel_n why_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n be_v so_o keep_v in_o silence_n as_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n thereof_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o say_v because_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n there_o be_v plain_a mention_n of_o their_o creation_n 16._o colos_n 1_o 16._o there_o be_v some_o which_o bring_v two_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n 4._o psal_n 104_o 4._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 9_o psal_n 33_o 9_o when_o he_o say_v and_o they_o be_v make_v howbeit_o these_o place_n do_v not_o firm_o persuade_v it_o angel_n the_o heaven_n be_v turn_v about_o by_o angel_n it_o shall_v be_v rather_o say_v that_o they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n see_v it_o be_v general_o receive_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v turn_v about_o by_o they_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o their_o creation_n have_v be_v first_o describe_v it_o may_v have_v seem_v that_o god_n use_v their_o labour_n in_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v attribute_v unto_o god_n the_o whole_a power_n of_o creation_n therefore_o do_v moses_n keep_v
john_n 1_o 32._o matth._n 3_o 16._o light_v upon_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v as_o true_o a_o dove_n as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n neither_o do_v the_o contrary_a substance_n take_v destroy_v his_o own_o proper_a substance_n appear_v of_o the_o dove_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v 11_o i_o know_v there_o have_v be_v some_o schoolman_n which_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o very_a dove_n which_o descend_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o airy_a and_o thicken_a body_n appéer_v to_o be_v a_o dove_n but_o augustine_n de_fw-fr ago_o christiano_n write_v otherwise_o augustine_n augustine_n namely_o that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o very_a dove_n for_o a_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o express_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o be_v a_o sign_n even_o as_o christian_n also_o be_v better_o express_v in_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n than_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n again_o if_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o deceive_v not_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o very_a true_a body_n of_o a_o dove_n tertullian_n add_v thou_o will_v demand_v where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dove_n become_v appear_v what_o become_v of_o the_o dove_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v when_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v again_o into_o heaven_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o angel_n body_n it_o be_v take_v away_o even_o after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n that_o it_o come_v if_o thou_o have_v see_v when_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o of_o nothing_o thou_o may_v also_o have_v know_v when_o it_o be_v take_v away_o to_o nothing_o if_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a no_o more_o be_v the_o end_n then_o he_o remit_v the_o reader_n unto_o john_n be_v he_o also_o say_v he_o a_o fantasy_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o offer_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o be_v see_v of_o his_o disciple_n say_v behold_v it_o be_v i_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 39_o luke_n 24_o 39_o therefore_o christ_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o juggler_n or_o conjurer_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o martion_n therefore_o his_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o lie_v nor_o deceive_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n perhaps_o may_v be_v esteem_v for_o the_o creator_n be_v not_o indeed_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o that_o which_o he_o be_v he_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v flesh_n and_o yet_o no_o flesh_n man_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n and_o therefore_o christ_n god_n and_o not_o god_n for_o why_o do_v he_o not_o also_o bear_v the_o shape_n of_o god_n shall_v i_o believe_v he_o as_o touch_v this_o inward_a substance_n that_o be_v overthrow_v about_o the_o outward_a substance_n how_o may_v he_o be_v think_v to_o work_v sound_o in_o secret_a that_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v false_a open_o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o affirm_v that_o sense_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o god_n namely_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o object_v to_o three_o sense_n to_o sight_n to_o touch_v and_o to_o hear_v again_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la his_o virtue_n say_v he_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o passion_n christ_n a_o proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n &_o manhood_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n if_o virtue_n be_v not_o without_o spirit_n neither_o shall_v passion_n be_v without_o flesh_n if_o flesh_n together_o with_o the_o passion_n be_v feign_v the_o spirit_n also_o with_o his_o virtue_n be_v false_a why_o do_v thou_o make_v division_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o untruth_n he_o be_v all_o whole_o truth_n 12_o apelles_n the_o heretic_n heretic_n the_o opinion_n of_o apelles_n the_o heretic_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n vanquish_v with_o these_o reason_n agree_v indeed_o that_o christ_n be_v endue_v with_o very_a flesh_n but_o yet_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o be_v bear_v but_o say_v that_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o from_o heaven_n and_o he_o object_v that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v take_v by_o angel_n be_v true_a body_n but_o be_v not_o bear_v such_o a_o body_n say_v he_o christ_n have_v whereunto_o tertullian_n answer_v they_o say_v he_o which_o publish_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bear_v namely_o a_o fleshy_a substance_n i_o will_v have_v they_o also_o to_o compare_v the_o cause_n as_o well_o why_o christ_n another_o christ_n take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o in_o one_o respect_n angel_n in_o another_o as_o why_o the_o angel_n do_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o angel_n that_o come_v down_o to_o be_v crucify_v to_o suffer_v death_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o if_o then_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o cause_n for_o angel_n âo_o incorporate_v themselves_o than_o have_v thou_o a_o cause_n why_o they_o take_v flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o bear_v they_o come_v not_o to_o die_v therefore_o they_o come_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v but_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o die_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v for_o no_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o die_v but_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v he_o add_v moreover_o and_o even_o then_o also_o the_o lord_n himself_o among_o those_o angel_n appéer_v unto_o abraham_n with_o flesh_n indeed_o without_o nativity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o diversity_n of_o cause_n after_o this_o he_o add_v that_o angel_n have_v their_o body_n rather_o from_o the_o earth_n than_o from_o heaven_n for_o let_v they_o prove_v say_v he_o that_o those_o angel_n receive_v of_o the_o star_n substance_n of_o flesh_n if_o they_o prove_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v then_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n from_o thence_o whereunto_o they_o apply_v their_o example_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o martion_n my_o god_n say_v he_o which_o have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n form_v it_o a_o new_a unto_o this_o quality_n not_o as_o yet_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o matrimony_n and_o yet_o flesh_n notwithstanding_o may_v as_o well_o of_o any_o matter_n have_v frame_v flesh_n unto_o angel_n which_o also_o of_o nothing_o frame_v the_o world_n and_o that_o with_o a_o word_n into_o so_o many_a and_o such_o body_n again_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o angel_n bear_v not_o flesh_n proper_a of_o their_o own_o as_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o any_o body_n yet_o be_v it_o of_o their_o own_o kind_n and_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v changeable_a into_o humane_a flesh_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o converse_v with_o man_n further_o in_o the_o three_o book_n against_o martion_n understand_v thou_o say_v he_o that_o neither_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v thou_o that_o the_o flesh_n in_o angel_n be_v a_o imagine_a thing_n but_o of_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a humane_a substance_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o give_v both_o true_a sense_n and_o act_n unto_o that_o imagine_a flesh_n much_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o he_o that_o he_o give_v a_o true_a substance_n of_o flesh_n to_o true_a sense_n and_o action_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o very_a proper_a author_n and_o worker_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o lie_n than_o to_o frame_v a_o body_n last_o of_o all_o he_o thus_o conclude_v therefore_o be_v they_o very_o humane_a body_n because_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o be_v far_o from_o lie_v and_o deceit_n and_o because_o they_o can_v be_v deal_v withal_o by_o man_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n i_o may_v allege_v many_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o tertullian_n but_o these_o may_v seem_v to_o suffice_v for_o this_o present_a purpose_n opinion_n the_o sum_n of_o tertullians_n opinion_n brief_o he_o think_v that_o angel_n have_v body_n for_o a_o time_n but_o yet_o strange_a and_o not_o their_o own_o for_o their_o own_o body_n as_o he_o think_v belong_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a kind_n secondlie_o he_o say_v that_o those_o strange_a body_n which_o they_o take_v unto_o they_o be_v either_o create_v of_o nothing_o or_o else_o of_o some_o such_o matter_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n thirdlie_o he_o teach_v that_o those_o body_n be_v true_a and_o substantial_a and_o humane_a body_n not_o vain_a or_o feign_a but_o of_o very_a flesh_n and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o only_o appéer_v to_o be_v flesh_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o of_o man_n they_o may_v
8._o towards_o the_o end_n but_o also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v the_o name_n of_o archangel_n or_o seraphim_n and_o of_o cherubin_n which_o thing_n declare_v that_o among_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n there_o be_v certain_a order_n and_o diverse_a office_n 21_o perhaps_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o principality_n understand_v the_o high_a spirit_n unto_o who_o be_v commit_v nothing_o but_o the_o charge_n of_o province_n empire_n &_o kingdom_n this_o mean_v daniel_n when_o he_o write_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o of_o the_o persian_n 1._o dan._n 10_o 13._o dani._n 12_o 1._o &_o bring_v in_o michaël_n the_o prince_n of_o god_n people_n power_n call_v in_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v take_v of_o paul_n for_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o work_v miracle_n 11._o power_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a be_v oppose_v one_o against_o the_o other_o acts._n 5_o 5._o acts._n 13_o 11._o whereby_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v restrain_v whereunto_o answer_v on_o the_o other_o side_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v for_o even_o as_o by_o that_o power_n wicked_a man_n be_v chastine_v so_o by_o this_o the_o vex_a be_v make_v whole_a by_o this_o power_n peter_n slay_v ananias_n &_o zaphira_n paul_n make_v blind_a elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o deliver_v diverse_a which_o have_v sin_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sathan_n sin_n angel_n send_v to_o punish_v sin_n and_o those_o angel_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n which_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a such_o be_v they_o that_o destroy_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o such_o be_v that_o angel_n 2._o gene._n 18_o 2._o which_o go_v between_o the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 16._o 2._o sam._n 24_o verse_n 16._o and_o which_o drown_v pharaoh_n with_o all_o his_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o who_o david_n see_v upon_o the_o threshold_n of_o areuna_n destroy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 35_o 2._o kin._n 19_o 35_o and_o which_o consume_v the_o host_n of_o senacherib_n with_o fire_n albeit_o god_n do_v sometime_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n by_o evil_a angel_n for_o so_o david_n write_v in_o the_o psalm_n 49._o psal_n 78_o 49._o that_o god_n send_v plague_n among_o the_o egyptian_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_a angel_n paul_n in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n name_v the_o order_n of_o the_o angel_n by_o their_o ministery_n and_o office_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v very_o few_o thing_n mention_v of_o angel_n for_o subtle_o and_o earnest_o to_o search_v after_o they_o declare_v rather_o our_o curiosity_n than_o further_v our_o salvation_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o edifieng_v be_v most_o diligent_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o thing_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o schoolman_n have_v observe_v for_o than_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v behind_o they_o so_o many_o intricate_a and_o unprofitable_a thing_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o with_o great_a offence_n dispute_v of_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a angel_n appoint_v about_o our_o affair_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o perceive_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n also_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o evil_a spirit_n by_o who_o we_o be_v continual_o assault_v both_o that_o we_o may_v beware_v of_o they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v implore_v the_o help_n of_o god_n against_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n indeed_o because_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o keep_v they_o in_o silence_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n in_o gen._n 2_o verse_n 7._o 7_o in_o gen._n 2_o 7_o 22_o when_o thou_o hear_v that_o god_n do_v shape_n man_n consider_v in_o the_o creation_n what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v think_v not_o only_o upon_o these_o outward_a part_n or_o lineament_n but_o consider_v the_o inward_a part_n namely_o the_o uppermost_a skin_n the_o vein_n and_o sinew_n the_o power_n and_o passage_n the_o bone_n marrow_n and_o these_o instrument_n of_o our_o life_n which_o lie_v hide_v within_o but_o i_o consider_v three_o principal_a thing_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n first_o consultation_n let_v we_o make_v man_n secondlie_o god_n form_v he_o of_o the_o dust_n thirdlie_o that_o he_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v not_o read_v that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v in_o other_o live_a creature_n and_o yet_o thou_o may_v find_v the_o verb_n of_o make_v or_o form_v in_o other_o place_n attribute_v unto_o the_o heaven_n form_v of_o form_v and_o to_o other_o thing_n namely_o in_o the_o 95._o psalm_n 7._o psal_n 95_o 5._o esaie_n 45_o 7._o his_o hand_n have_v form_v the_o dry_a land_n in_o the_o 45._o of_o esaie_n it_o be_v i_o that_o form_v the_o light_n 1._o amos._n 7_o 1._o in_o the_o seven_o of_o amos_n he_o form_v grasshopper_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o last_o or_o least_o dignity_n of_o man_n body_n that_o the_o same_o be_v of_o a_o upright_a stature_n whereof_o ovid_n where_o stoop_v unto_o earth_n each_o beast_n do_v downward_o bend_v a_o face_n upright_o to_o man_n he_o give_v to_o heaven_n for_o to_o tend_v and_o he_o form_v he_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o the_o name_n of_o adam_n be_v of_o earth_n as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v spring_v of_o the_o earth_n albeit_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o adom_n that_o be_v red_a because_o that_o earth_n be_v red_a first_o therefore_o be_v form_v the_o instrument_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o body_n next_o be_v add_v the_o mover_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o he_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n or_o nostril_n for_o appaijm_n first_o signify_v the_o nostril_n then_o by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n by_o a_o part_n the_o whole_a be_v take_v for_o the_o countenance_n and_o face_n here_o it_o may_v signify_v both_o first_o the_o nostril_n because_o those_o by_o draw_v of_o breath_n do_v chéeflie_o show_v life_n secondlie_o if_o thou_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o face_n therein_o appear_v excellent_a token_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o life_n some_o will_v the_o metaphor_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o form_n of_o glass_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o by_o blow_v through_o certain_a instrument_n they_o shape_v cup_n bowl_n and_o diverse_a sort_n of_o vessel_n howbeit_o consider_v thou_o that_o here_o there_o be_v a_o metaphor_n see_v god_n neither_o have_v mouth_n nor_o yet_o do_v breath_n even_o as_o he_o also_o have_v no_o hand_n by_o which_o he_o may_v frame_v man_n body_n but_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o behoove_v that_o thou_o understand_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n his_o commandment_n and_o most_o present_a strength_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n neschama_n and_o nephesch_n they_o both_o of_o they_o sometime_o signify_v a_o blast_n of_o wind_n or_o a_o breath_n and_o otherwhile_o they_o be_v take_v for_o substance_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n because_o the_o life_n be_v chéeflie_o retain_v and_o show_v by_o draw_v of_o breath_n yea_o &_o the_o latin_a word_n anima_fw-la that_o be_v the_o soul_n anima_fw-la whereof_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v anima_fw-la be_v so_o call_v of_o wind_n and_o blast_v in_o greek_a it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v also_o call_v of_o the_o grecian_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o refrigeration_n or_o cool_a so_o as_o all_o these_o proper_a speech_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v conspire_v together_o about_o the_o name_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o call_v of_o breathe_v out_o hereupon_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o double_a signification_n of_o the_o foresay_a word_n because_o it_o signify_v both_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o blast_n there_o arise_v a_o double_a exposition_n the_o first_o say_v god_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o breathe_n of_o god_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v the_o nostril_n or_o face_n of_o man_n body_n breathe_v into_o and_o so_o he_o receive_v life_n and_o soul_n not_o that_o that_o blast_n be_v the_o soul_n but_o a_o certain_a sign_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v plant_v in_o man_n by_o a_o outward_a beginning_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n shall_v not_o be_v expect_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o life_n be_v have_v of_o other_o live_a creature_n and_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v 22._o john_n 20._o 22._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o
that_o be_v praise_v as_o of_o he_o that_o praise_v and_o yet_o for_o this_o cause_n be_o i_o not_o contrary_a to_o aristotle_n which_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o he_o which_o do_v the_o honour_n not_o in_o he_o which_o receive_v the_o honour_n because_o he_o as_o it_o be_v now_o bring_v in_o the_o definition_n say_v that_o honour_n be_v a_o signify_v of_o a_o man_n opinion_n and_o mind_n and_o therefore_o he_o judge_v right_o see_v as_o well_o the_o opinion_n as_o signification_n thereof_o proceed_v from_o he_o that_o honour_v and_o rest_n on_o he_o as_o on_o a_o certain_a foundation_n and_o matter_n subject_a thereunto_o but_o yet_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o original_n whereupon_o this_o opinion_n be_v raise_v and_o this_o judgement_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o moreover_o i_o note_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o i_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o man_n that_o be_v praise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a authority_n &_o gladness_n neither_o have_v this_o my_o definition_n only_o place_n in_o honour_n but_o it_o must_v be_v no_o otherwise_o esteem_v of_o the_o lawful_a judgement_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o of_o a_o just_a sentence_n when_o he_o pronounce_v the_o law_n for_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a good_a thing_n of_o he_o which_o therewithal_o turn_v to_o his_o good_a on_o who_o side_n the_o matter_n be_v judge_v and_o no_o otherwise_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o justice_n the_o same_o without_o doubt_n be_v his_o good_a that_o be_v just_a but_o it_o be_v also_o good_a unto_o he_o to_o who_o by_o the_o same_o justice_n that_o which_o be_v due_a be_v render_v and_o pay_v now_o by_o these_o example_n it_o plain_o appear_v how_o honour_n be_v a_o certain_a good_a thing_n pertain_v as_o well_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n as_o unto_o he_o which_o do_v give_v the_o same_o they_o doubt_v in_o like_a manner_n honour_n whether_o one_o good_a man_n testimony_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o perfect_a honour_n whether_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o honest_a and_o wise_a man_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o true_a and_o perfect_a honour_n or_o rather_o that_o a_o signification_n from_o many_o be_v not_o require_v i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a and_o sincere_a honour_n the_o testimony_n of_o one_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n and_o who_o know_v we_o well_o be_v sufficient_a because_o in_o one_o which_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n we_o have_v all_o other_o like_v unto_o he_o for_o there_o be_v one_o mouth_n and_o one_o judgement_n of_o all_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n howbeit_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o example_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o that_o the_o authority_n may_v grow_v and_o be_v confirm_v to_o he_o that_o be_v praise_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o man_n be_v not_o of_o force_n because_o a_o very_a great_a furtherance_n hereto_o be_v fame_n and_o good_a name_n which_o thing_n do_v require_v the_o testimony_n of_o many_o now_o must_v this_o be_v see_v deed_n whether_o honour_n be_v always_o join_v with_o just_a deed_n whether_o at_o any_o time_n honour_n be_v sever_v from_o virtue_n and_o just_a deed_n some_o say_v it_o be_v and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v not_o certeinlie_o the_o more_o common_a opinion_n among_o the_o learned_a be_v that_o honour_n follow_v virtue_n as_o a_o shadow_n follow_v the_o body_n which_o similitude_n in_o my_o judgement_n expound_v the_o question_n the_o shadow_n accompany_v the_o body_n but_o yet_o not_o always_o after_o one_o manner_n sometime_o it_o go_v before_o sometime_o it_o be_v upon_o one_o side_n and_o go_v together_o but_o sometime_o it_o follow_v after_o so_o the_o virtue_n of_o some_o man_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n straitwaie_o after_o the_o beginning_n of_o other_o it_o be_v not_o regard_v till_o it_o be_v increase_v and_o make_v perfect_a final_o thou_o may_v see_v some_o which_o be_v not_o honour_v till_o they_o be_v quite_o go_v for_o then_o be_v man_n wont_v otherwhile_o to_o perceive_v though_o over-late_a how_o great_a a_o good_a they_o have_v forego_v which_o we_o know_v happen_v in_o old_a time_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o also_o in_o our_o time_n to_o many_o most_o just_a prince_n good_a pastor_n and_o godly_a preacher_n while_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o they_o they_o be_v contemn_v but_o when_o they_o be_v now_o take_v away_o then_o do_v they_o stir_v up_o a_o incredible_a desire_n of_o they_o wherefore_o honour_n dooch_n accompany_v virtue_n but_o not_o always_o in_o the_o same_o step_n sometime_o before_o otherwhile_o together_o and_o oftentimes_o after_o and_o beside_o this_o the_o testimony_n and_o signification_n of_o wise_a man_n be_v never_o want_v unto_o true_a virtue_n and_o just_a action_n except_o there_o be_v a_o want_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o such_o as_o have_v see_v and_o know_v these_o thing_n 16_o now_o at_o the_o length_n let_v we_o come_v near_o to_o the_o matter_n man_n whether_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o desire_n of_o honour_n in_o good_a or_o evil_a man_n and_o consider_v you_o together_o with_o i_o whether_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n shall_v be_v account_v among_o good_a thing_n or_o among_o evil_a thing_n shall_v we_o not_o commend_v honour_n see_v it_o be_v plant_v in_o we_o by_o god_n and_o by_o nature_n see_v god_n promise_v it_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v he_o &_o that_o not_o seldom_o they_o that_o glorify_v i_o say_v he_o i_o will_v glorify_v they_o 30_o 1._o king_n 2_o 30_o and_o the_o elder_n be_v by_o paul_n pronounce_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v 17._o 1._o tim._n 5_o 17._o that_o god_n plant_v this_o desire_n in_o man_n mind_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o live_v well_o and_o justly_o neither_o be_v that_o common_a proverb_n rash_o to_o be_v reject_v honour_n nourish_v art_n again_o virtue_n commend_v increase_v moreover_o there_o be_v none_o which_o have_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o godliness_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o our_o work_n must_v be_v so_o order_v as_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n namely_o that_o man_n by_o the_o see_v of_o they_o shall_v as_o meet_v it_o be_v glorify_v god_n wherefore_o see_v honour_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v well_o do_v stay_v not_o in_o we_o but_o redound_v unto_o god_n himself_o how_o many_o soever_o be_v desirous_a of_o his_o glory_n as_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v we_o may_v at_o the_o leastwise_o for_o this_o cause_n desire_v honour_n over_o this_o 17._o we_o obey_v god_n commandment_n when_o we_o honour_v any_o man_n worthy_a thereof_o rom._n 12_o 10._o verse_n 3._o verse_n 17._o who_o ought_v not_o to_o wish_v but_o that_o all_o the_o brethren_n shall_v not_o fail_v of_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o office_n very_o this_o have_v god_n command_v all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v honour_v their_o parent_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o magistrate_n and_o by_o paul_n he_o command_v in_o give_v honour_n go_v one_o before_o a_o other_o also_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o five_o chapter_n honour_n widow_n which_o be_v widow_n indeed_o in_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n honour_v all_o man_n love_v brotherlie_a fellowship_n and_o of_o epaphroditus_n he_o say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philipian_n 29._o phili._n 2_o 29._o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v have_v you_o in_o honour_n such_o place_n as_o these_o be_v i_o may_v bring_v many_o but_o see_v these_o be_v sufficient_a it_o appear_v that_o when_o any_o man_n have_v honour_n give_v he_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v obey_v which_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v ought_v not_o they_o which_o be_v honest_a and_o behave_v themselves_o well_o commend_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o and_o also_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v why_o do_v we_o pray_v let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n hereunto_o add_v 12._o in_o honour_v of_o the_o good_a we_o obtain_v reward_n and_o by_o contemn_v punishment_n exo._n 20_o 12._o that_o in_o give_v honour_n unto_o good_a man_n we_o shall_v obtain_v reward_n and_o benefit_n that_o thou_o may_v say_v god_n live_v long_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o contemn_v of_o they_o they_o procure_v destruction_n to_o themselves_o as_o the_o child_n which_o deride_v the_o prophet_n elizaeus_n be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o of_o bear_n which_o see_v it_o be_v thus_o he_o love_v not_o his_o neighbour_n which_o desire_v not_o that_o he_o may_v avoid_v these_o punishment_n and_o obtain_v these_o commodity_n and_o reward_n wherefore_o even_o as_o with_o the_o
of_o unsensiblenes_n of_o grief_n so_o we_o also_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o same_o yea_o rather_o christ_n next_o the_o prophet_n &_o the_o saint_n do_v weep_v and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o sorrow_n with_o they_o that_o sorrow_n aristotle_n say_v that_o his_o happy_a man_n will_v never_o commit_v vile_a and_o naughty_a thing_n this_o do_v not_o we_o pronounce_v of_o we_o for_o david_n fall_v gréevouslie_o and_o peter_n gréevouslie_o those_o happy_a man_n of_o he_o can_v soon_o be_v repair_v but_o we_o have_v the_o most_o ready_a medicine_n of_o repentance_n and_o that_o always_o at_o hand_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o happy_a man_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v minister_v unto_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v most_o excellent_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v wherefore_o that_o little_a mite_n which_o the_o widow_n offer_v be_v so_o well_o please_v so_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o it_o excel_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n last_o temporal_a chance_n and_o misfortune_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v do_v the_o more_o drive_v godly_a man_n unto_o god_n and_o do_v draw_v they_o from_o the_o world_n for_o our_o man_n can_v not_o be_v bless_v unless_o they_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n the_o xuj_o chapter_n of_o providence_n upon_o genesis_n the_o 28._o chapter_n verse_n 16._o 16._o in_o gen._n 28_o verse_n 16._o the_o grecian_n call_v providence_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o hebrews_n derive_v it_o from_o the_o verb_n hisgiah_n in_o the_o conjugation_n hiphil_fw-mi which_o be_v to_o see_v exact_o and_o to_o discern_v providence_n a_o definition_n of_o providence_n as_o touch_v the_o definition_n thereof_o cicero_n say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr inventione_n that_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o any_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v forséene_a before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v howbeit_o this_o definition_n if_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o divine_a providence_n do_v not_o express_v it_o because_o this_o do_v only_o show_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o power_n of_o foreknow_v but_o in_o divine_a providence_n be_v not_o only_o comprehend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o also_o his_o will_n and_o election_n whereby_o thing_n be_v decree_v and_o determine_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v rather_o by_o one_o way_n than_o another_o further_o there_o be_v also_o a_o power_n and_o ableness_n therein_o to_o govern_v and_o direct_v those_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o foresee_v for_o in_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o only_o find_v the_o nature_n &_o substance_n of_o they_o but_o also_o the_o order_n wherewith_o they_o be_v knit_v one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o one_o so_o reach_v to_o the_o other_o that_o it_o help_v it_o or_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o it_o &_o both_o way_n thing_n be_v well_o ordain_v particular_o as_o touch_v themselves_o each_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a and_o general_o as_o touch_v order_n excellent_a good_a and_o that_o this_o order_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n we_o may_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o order_n itself_o define_v that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o thing_n order_n be_v define_v for_o it_o be_v define_v by_o augustine_n to_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o thing_n like_a and_o unlike_a attribute_v to_o every_o one_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o it_o but_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v diverse_a and_o not_o alike_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v one_o with_o another_o moreover_o how_o convenientlie_o each_o one_o of_o they_o be_v allot_v by_o god_n to_o his_o own_o place_n proper_a seat_n and_o stand_v both_o experience_n teach_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v set_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o water_n their_o bound_n 22._o jere_n 5_o 22._o neither_o may_v they_o pass_v the_o limit_n appoint_v unto_o they_o 12._o esai_n 40_o 12._o further_n he_o measure_v the_o air_n with_o his_o span_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v that_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o he_o aught_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o providence_n we_o may_v thus_o define_v it_o providence_n a_o true_a definition_n of_o providence_n that_o it_o be_v the_o mean_a which_o god_n use_v in_o direct_v of_o thing_n to_o their_o proper_a end_n in_o which_o definition_n be_v not_o only_o comprehend_v the_o knowledge_n but_o also_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o do_v it_o whereupon_o this_o that_o we_o avouch_v paul_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n have_v very_o well_o express_v when_o he_o say_v 11._o ephes_n 1_o 11._o who_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o cicero_n in_o his_o oration_n for_o milo_n teach_v by_o what_o token_n this_o providence_n may_v be_v know_v from_o natural_a reason_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v neither_o doubtless_o can_v any_o man_n judge_v otherwise_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o heavenly_a power_n nor_o divine_a majesty_n and_o who_o neither_o the_o sun_n neither_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o sign_n thereof_o neither_o yet_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v move_v and_o so_o forth_o the_o very_a selfsame_o demonstration_n paul_n describe_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 7._o rom._n 1_o â0_n job._n 12_o 7._o and_o job_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n ask_v the_o cattle_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v inform_v thou_o also_o in_o the_o 19_o psalm_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 40._o psal_n 29_o 1._o job._n chap._n 39_o &_o 40._o again_o job_n in_o the_o 39_o and_o 40._o chapter_n concern_v the_o goat_n the_o heart_n the_o horse_n the_o leviathan_n and_o behemoth_n 2_o wherefore_o let_v it_o thus_o be_v determine_v god_n whether_o all_o thing_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o order_n of_o thing_n declare_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v be_v not_o make_v by_o chance_n and_o at_o all_o adventure_n wherefore_o god_n work_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o unto_o his_o own_o providence_n as_o unto_o a_o certain_a general_n and_o chief_a art_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v that_o can_v escape_v the_o same_o which_o nevertheless_o some_o be_v bold_a to_o deny_v who_o think_v that_o only_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a thing_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o god_n but_o the_o residue_n if_o they_o be_v of_o small_a account_n they_o attribute_v to_o natural_a cause_n if_o they_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o angel_n &_o devil_n which_o thing_n a_o man_n may_v see_v in_o the_o dialog_n of_o plato_n call_v protagoras_n where_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n be_v so_o describe_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v grant_v to_o epimetheus_n to_o make_v and_o some_o thing_n to_o prometheus_n yet_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o mankind_n may_v be_v well_o provide_v for_o this_o only_a be_v avouch_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o god_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v otherwise_o teach_v by_o christ_n 19_o mat._n 10_o 19_o all_o the_o hear_v of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v and_o of_o two_o sparowe_n not_o one_o of_o they_o light_v upon_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n again_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o if_o these_o man_n will_v understand_v the_o matter_n thus_o as_o though_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n extend_v not_o itself_o unto_o all_o thing_n after_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o it_o do_v unto_o man_n thing_n providence_n seem_v of_o sundry_a respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o diverse_a effect_n in_o thing_n we_o will_v grant_v it_o not_o that_o the_o providence_n which_o be_v méerelie_o simple_a in_o itself_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v manifold_a but_o because_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v direct_v by_o it_o be_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a therefore_o itself_o also_o seem_v to_o have_v diverse_a respect_n wherefore_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o providence_n over_o godly_a man_n surmount_v so_o far_o as_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v &_o to_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n i_o know_v you_o not_o 12._o matt._n 25_o 12._o and_o so_o be_v it_o over_o man_n more_o than_o over_o unreasonable_a creature_n and_o by_o a_o livelie_a faith_n of_o this_o providence_n providence_n the_o use_n of_o providence_n we_o reap_v many_o commodity_n and_o especial_o a_o comfort_n in_o adversity_n
all_o thing_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o potter_n chrysostome_n in_o the_o 19_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v that_o if_o a_o ship_n though_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o well_o rig_v can_v not_o brook_v the_o sea_n without_o a_o good_a master_n or_o governor_n how_o much_o less_o can_v the_o whole_a workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v without_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o god_n for_o if_o a_o maister-workeman_n will_v not_o begin_v to_o build_v before_o he_o have_v devise_v in_o his_o mind_n all_o the_o part_n fashion_n and_o form_z of_o the_o build_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v rash_o without_o counsel_n or_o reason_n make_v all_o thing_n universallie_v undoubted_o the_o heavenly_a sphere_n the_o star_n the_o firmament_n the_o air_n the_o water_n the_o heat_n the_o cold_a so_o many_o cause_n and_o change_n of_o thing_n contrary_a and_o repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o will_v fall_v to_o ruin_v unless_o they_o be_v sustain_v by_o some_o governor_n without_o care_n and_o providence_n our_o body_n may_v not_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o heaven_n we_o call_v those_o provident_a man_n which_o be_v of_o such_o excellent_a judgement_n and_o disposition_n do_v keep_v all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o body_n in_o their_o proper_a office_n and_o duty_n but_o god_n have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o mind_n have_v in_o man_n beside_o this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o destruction_n of_o kingdom_n and_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n which_o thing_n do_v far_o pass_v the_o compass_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o general_a judgement_n wherein_o god_n will_v one_o day_n render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n wherefore_o we_o be_v induce_v by_o these_o and_o many_o more_o reason_n do_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n for_o we_o pass_v not_o for_o the_o epicurean_o who_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v this_o providence_n why_o the_o epicure_n deny_v providence_n even_o so_o the_o power_n on_o high_a with_o labour_n toil_n be_v press_v the_o care_n whereof_o which_o on_o they_o lie_v bereave_v they_o of_o their_o rest_n and_o this_o also_o god_n walk_v upon_o the_o pole_n of_o heaven_n and_o consider_v not_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n these_o monstruous_a opinion_n have_v they_o breed_v partly_o for_o that_o they_o be_v of_o gross_a wit_n can_v not_o perceive_v high_a thing_n and_o partly_o be_v of_o a_o shameful_a and_o abominable_a life_n will_v devise_v for_o themselves_o this_o consolation_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v perpetuallie_o torment_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n for_o he_o that_o live_v wicked_o 20._o john_n 3_o 20._o abhor_v the_o light_n and_o child_n when_o they_o have_v do_v a_o fault_n will_v not_o have_v either_o their_o father_n to_o be_v at_o home_n or_o the_o master_n in_o the_o school_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o part_n these_o thing_n undoubted_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o christian_n who_o be_v persuade_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o other_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n 7_o but_o what_o providence_n be_v we_o shall_v easy_o understand_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o same_o be_v what_o providence_n be_v providence_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o direct_v all_o thing_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o appoint_a end_n in_o this_o definition_n the_o general_a word_n be_v power_n assure_o god_n be_v most_o absolute_a yet_o for_o our_o capacity_n sake_n we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o two_o manner_n of_o power_n to_o wit_n the_o power_n of_o understanding_n &_o the_o power_n of_o willing_a for_o god_n understand_v and_o see_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o this_o only_a but_o he_o also_o will_v all_o thing_n here_o i_o will_v make_v no_o needle_n disputation_n whether_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v before_o the_o understanding_n or_o understand_v before_o the_o will_n if_o any_o man_n will_v know_v these_o thing_n i_o send_v they_o unto_o scotus_n and_o thomas_n this_o power_n and_o faculty_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o belong_v unto_o the_o quality_n for_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a power_n the_o difference_n be_v that_o god_n by_o this_o power_n direct_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o either_o be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o also_o conduct_v they_o to_o their_o end_n but_o to_o what_o end_n even_o unto_o agreeable_a end_n and_o those_o be_v agreeable_a which_o his_o purpose_n have_v appoint_v the_o power_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o that_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o proper_a end_n be_v the_o effect_n here_o have_v we_o comprehend_v all_o the_o kind_n of_o cause_n which_o can_v be_v assign_v in_o this_o matter_n god_n all_o the_o cause_n of_o providence_n no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n this_o i_o speak_v because_o there_o can_v be_v give_v no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o formal_a cause_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n whereabout_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o thing_n whatsoever_o for_o we_o in_o no_o wise_a except_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o final_a cause_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v attain_v to_o their_o own_o end_n and_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o this_o definition_n we_o see_v 1._o providence_n be_v no_o bare_a but_o a_o efficient_a knowledge_n acts._n 17_o 28._o rom._n 11_o 36._o prou._n 16_o 1._o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v some_o bring_n to_o effect_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o he_o we_o live_v we_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o again_o of_o he_o and_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o solomon_n say_v man_n may_v prepare_v his_o heart_n but_o god_n order_v the_o speech_n for_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o move_v no_o not_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o light_a part_n of_o the_o body_n without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 19_o matt._n 10_o 19_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o a_o sparowe_n do_v not_o light_a upon_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o all_z the_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v some_o dream_n that_o god_n indeed_o make_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o after_o he_o have_v make_v they_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n cast_v they_o off_o so_o forsooth_o carpenter_n when_o they_o have_v do_v sufficient_o in_o build_v of_o a_o house_n they_o afterward_o leave_v the_o same_o but_o if_o god_n shall_v do_v so_o this_o world_n will_v soon_o come_v to_o ruin_v for_o a_o house_n unless_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o repair_v and_o underprop_a fall_v to_o ruin_v and_o decay_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o body_n will_v become_v putrify_v and_o rot_a neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o say_v that_o god_n indeed_o rule_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o minister_v unto_o all_o thing_n the_o common_a influence_n which_o every_o thing_n draw_v unto_o itself_o this_o be_v even_o to_o make_v god_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o in_o name_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n thing_n whether_o god_n only_o by_o common_a influence_n do_v rule_v all_o thing_n for_o if_o so_o be_v that_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o do_v bend_v and_o apply_v unto_o itself_o that_o common_a influence_n of_o god_n than_o god_n follow_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n create_v where_o as_o rather_o contrariwise_o all_o thing_n create_v aught_o to_o follow_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n but_o they_o say_v that_o even_o as_o he_o which_o throw_v a_o stone_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n or_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n have_v do_v enough_o to_o have_v first_o force_v the_o same_o although_o he_o himself_o afterward_o follow_v not_o after_o they_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n so_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o god_n in_o that_o he_o endue_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o certain_a power_n although_o he_o do_v not_o perpetuallie_o govern_v they_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o a_o stone_n and_o a_o arrow_n do_v fall_v immediate_o after_o that_o they_o be_v shoot_v because_o that_o force_n which_o be_v in_o thing_n create_v can_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n wherefore_o unless_o that_o god_n shall_v prosecute_v by_o his_o everlasting_a care_n and_o providence_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v force_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n can_v not_o abide_v when_o the_o peripatetik_n perceive_v that_o all_o these_o inferior_a thing_n be_v continual_o trouble_v they_o judge_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v above_o the_o moon_n
all_o the_o godly_a do_v affirm_v that_o in_o death_n there_o be_v a_o feel_v of_o god_n wrath_n therefore_o by_o nature_n itself_o it_o bring_v in_o grief_n and_o quake_a fear_n which_o thing_n both_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o also_o many_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v declare_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delectable_a to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v loose_v from_o life_n this_o have_v they_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n and_o not_o through_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n and_o paul_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o death_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o sin_n 56_o 1._o co._n 15_o 56_o for_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a otherwise_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o unless_o it_o do_v consume_v we_o by_o sin_n wherefore_o they_o which_o vaunt_n 7._o all_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v call_v mortal_a sin_n be_v not_o all_o of_o equal_a degree_n of_o barrenness_n hunger_n drith_n inundation_n plague_n &_o such_o like_a cause_n of_o calamity_n look_v 1_o king_n 8_o 37._o &_o gen._n 26_o verse_n 7._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v only_o a_o certain_a feebleness_n which_o can_v condemn_v a_o man_n those_o do_v neither_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n nor_o yet_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o this_o if_o that_o death_n flow_v out_o of_o sin_n all_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n must_v be_v call_v mortal_a for_o in_o that_o god_n impute_v not_o some_o sin_n unto_o we_o that_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v through_o a_o lightness_n of_o sin_n but_o through_o his_o mercy_n for_o there_o can_v be_v so_o light_a a_o sin_n which_o bring_v not_o destruction_n unless_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n put_v itself_o among_o howbeit_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o say_v with_o the_o stoike_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v alike_o for_o we_o know_v that_o paul_n describe_v certain_a sin_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v so_o gréevous_a that_o they_o exclude_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o by_o sin_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n 52_o but_o the_o revelation_n of_o we_o be_v wait_v for_o of_o all_o creature_n because_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n 8._o in_o rom._n 8._o glory_n every_o creature_n expect_v the_o revelation_n of_o our_o glory_n while_o the_o same_o be_v defer_v every_o creature_n be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n indeed_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n be_v somewhat_o hard_a howbeit_o i_o think_v this_o sense_n to_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o general_o every_o creature_n be_v in_o a_o gréevous_a state_n redemption_n the_o creature_n do_v labour_n for_o our_o cause_n till_o our_o redemption_n and_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o our_o full_a redemption_n be_v toil_v with_o troublesome_a labour_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n subject_v unto_o the_o curse_n and_o bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o brier_n and_o to_o nourish_v we_o repair_v fruit_n which_o ever_o among_o be_v fall_v to_o decay_n and_o be_v compel_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o suffer_v ruin_n and_o destruction_n the_o air_n be_v become_v unwholesome_a sometime_o it_o be_v freeze_a with_o cold_n sometime_o inflame_v with_o heat_n sometime_o it_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o cloud_n sometime_o with_o rain_n live_v creature_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o die_v for_o our_o relief_n the_o celestial_a sphere_n be_v continual_o move_v they_o go_v down_o they_o rise_v they_o suffer_v eclipse_n the_o moon_n wane_v and_o increase_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v as_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v travel_v further_o every_o creature_n be_v constrain_v to_o serve_v the_o wicked_a and_o to_o become_v subject_a to_o their_o abuse_n 8._o ose_n 2_o 8._o which_o the_o prophet_n ose_n in_o his_o second_o chapter_n declare_v the_o israelite_n ascribe_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o they_o abuse_v not_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o unto_o baal_n to_o he_o they_o give_v thanks_o and_o he_o only_o they_o call_v upon_o wherefore_o god_n be_v angry_a 9_o ose_n 2_o 9_o say_v i_o will_v take_v away_o my_o wine_n and_o my_o oil_n and_o i_o will_v set_v at_o liberty_n my_o wool_n &_o my_o flax_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o cover_v thy_o shame_n by_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n show_v that_o when_o creature_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o ungodlie_a they_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o serve_v the_o wicked_a any_o more_o augustine_n in_o his_o 83._o book_n of_o question_n and_o 67._o question_n do_v otherwise_o interpret_v this_o place_n for_o by_o every_o creature_n he_o understand_v man_n even_o as_o it_o be_v also_o take_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o christ_n say_v 15._o mar._n 16_o 15._o preach_v you_o the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n and_o this_o therefore_o be_v convenient_a unto_o man_n because_o in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o certain_a little_a world_n be_v comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o thing_n thing_n in_o man_n be_v comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o thing_n although_o the_o same_o augustine_n deni_v not_o but_o that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v otherwise_o also_o expound_v but_o this_o he_o warn_v we_o to_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o foolish_o think_v that_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o the_o angel_n above_o do_v sigh_n and_o groan_v which_o some_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o imagine_v we_o must_v confess_v say_v he_o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v service_n unto_o we_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o see_v they_o be_v now_o in_o bless_a state_n and_o do_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n doubtless_o mourn_v and_o sorrow_v for_o our_o sake_n be_v not_o convenient_a for_o they_o lest_o peradventure_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o worse_a state_n than_o lazarus_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n groan_v rom._n 8_o 20._o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o moon_n sun_n or_o angel_n do_v proper_o groan_v hereunto_o add_v that_o paul_n say_v every_o creature_n be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n and_o do_v not_o only_o sigh_v and_o groan_v but_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n all_o which_o thing_n can_v fall_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o say_v augustine_n we_o must_v not_o rash_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n corruption_n the_o angel_n be_v not_o subject_a either_o to_o vanity_n or_o corruption_n it_o suffice_v if_o we_o beware_v of_o the_o absurd_a and_o the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o heretic_n which_o have_v false_o and_o unaduisedlie_o utter_v many_o thing_n touch_v the_o groan_a and_o mourn_v of_o creature_n in_o which_o word_n i_o think_v that_o the_o manicheis_n among_o other_o be_v note_v creature_n the_o manicheis_n do_v impious_o fable_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o groan_a of_o creature_n 53_o but_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n whereby_o he_o think_v that_o by_o every_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v man_n i_o consider_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n so_o that_o of_o man_n some_o be_v godly_a and_o some_o ungodlie_a then_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v whether_o of_o these_o do_v with_o so_o great_a a_o desire_n wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wicked_a of_o mankind_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ungodlie_a do_v wait_v for_o it_o for_o they_o be_v nothing_o careful_a for_o that_o which_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v wherefore_o there_o remain_v only_o the_o godly_a who_o see_v they_o be_v such_o come_v the_o ungodlie_a be_v not_o careful_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v out_o of_o doubt_n they_o must_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o only_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o do_v wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o come_v the_o son_n of_o god_n desire_v the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o both_o desire_n and_o be_v also_o desire_v but_o it_o seem_v that_o augustine_n be_v not_o hereof_o ignorant_a for_o he_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v they_o be_v now_o oppress_v with_o sundry_a care_n and_o trouble_n do_v covet_v earnest_o for_o a_o better_a state_n which_o they_o hope_v shall_v be_v one_o day_n reveal_v the_o which_o happen_v often_o time_n that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o heaviness_n and_o hard_a state_n do_v earnest_o desire_n that_o a_o quiet_a state_n may_v once_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v those_o
be_v his_o angel_n howbeit_o there_o be_v some_o which_o endeavour_n to_o expound_v the_o same_o to_o be_v peter_n messenger_n and_o in_o the_o 48._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n 16._o gen._n 48_o 16._o his_o angel_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a these_o thing_n prove_v that_o angel_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v service_n even_o to_o private_a man_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v inquire_v angel_n unto_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o government_n of_o angel_n unto_o what_o end_n angel_n do_v govern_v kingdom_n province_n and_o city_n and_o also_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o what_o their_o meaning_n be_v by_o so_o great_a a_o care_n and_o diligence_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o their_o diligence_n be_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o bring_v all_o man_n to_o obey_v their_o god_n and_o king_n &_o to_o acknowledge_v to_o worship_n and_o to_o reverence_v he_o as_o their_o god_n which_o when_o it_o do_v not_o take_v place_n and_o that_o many_o leave_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n do_v give_v themselves_o unto_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o dishonest_a themselves_o with_o sundry_a crime_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v disappoint_v of_o that_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a and_o so_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n which_o shall_v cease_v notwithstanding_o corruption_n the_o travel_n of_o angel_n otherwhile_o destitute_a of_o the_o second_o end_n how_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v discharge_v of_o these_o their_o government_n but_o now_o we_o must_v see_v how_o the_o angel_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n albeit_o their_o nature_n or_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v their_o substance_n be_v uncorrupt_a and_o immortal_a yet_o be_v their_o affair_n continual_o among_o matter_n transitory_a and_o mortal_a those_o thing_n they_o do_v continual_o uphold_v and_o sustain_v or_o else_o endeavour_n that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o destroy_v further_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n appertain_v also_o unto_o the_o angel_n paul_n declare_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n and_o colossian_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v 10._o verse_n 10._o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o even_o unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n anew_o through_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n 20._o verse_n 20._o it_o have_v well_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v dwell_v all_o fullness_n and_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o set_v at_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n both_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o earth_n this_o chrysostome_n interpret_n say_v that_o without_o christ_n the_o angel_n have_v be_v offend_v with_o we_o so_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n namely_o of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n be_v sever_v and_o alienate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v but_o hate_v the_o enemy_n of_o their_o god_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o mediator_n man_n be_v now_o gather_v together_o again_o so_o that_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o head_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v become_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o angel_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n after_o some_o sort_n belong_v unto_o angel_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v he_o by_o who_o be_v make_v our_o gather_v together_o also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o other_o commodity_n have_v likewise_o redound_v to_o the_o angel_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o easy_o perceive_v by_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v the_o search_n of_o the_o same_o belong_v to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o paul_n with_o great_a weight_n creature_n paul_n apply_v sense_n unto_o all_o creature_n and_o vehemency_n of_o speech_n apply_v sense_n unto_o all_o creature_n as_o if_o so_o be_v they_o feel_v grief_n and_o sorrow_n because_o they_o be_v make_v so_o common_a to_o the_o abuse_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o confusion_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o state_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a since_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o trouble_n and_o be_v ill_o entreat_v everywhere_a but_o the_o ungodlie_a do_v abound_v with_o all_o prosperity_n and_o all_o thing_n happen_v to_o they_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o in_o this_o turmoil_v of_o thing_n the_o godly_a aught_o to_o be_v of_o a_o valiant_a courage_n and_o patient_o wait_v for_o the_o end_n of_o these_o matter_n the_o epââ¦ures_n and_o atheist_n god_n the_o atheist_n opinion_n concern_v god_n when_o they_o see_v all_o thing_n do_v so_o confusedlie_o they_o reason_n by_o and_o by_o that_o god_n have_v no_o care_n of_o mortal_a affair_n as_o he_o that_o be_v not_o move_v with_o favour_n nor_o with_o hatred_n and_o do_v to_o no_o man_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o contrariwise_o godly_a a_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o godly_a do_v assure_v themselves_o that_o see_v god_n by_o his_o providence_n rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n it_o will_v one_o day_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o thing_n shall_v not_o go_v in_o such_o sort_n and_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v after_o a_o better_a manner_n be_v reform_v even_o like_a as_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o form_n whereby_o god_n shall_v more_o and_o more_o be_v magnify_v and_o hereof_o rise_v a_o incredible_a consolation_n adversity_n the_o godly_a by_o the_o example_n of_o creature_n do_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o adversity_n that_o see_v we_o see_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o discommodity_n we_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o they_o may_v confirm_v ourselves_o in_o patience_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v vex_v with_o so_o many_o calamity_n it_o be_v very_o meet_a that_o we_o shall_v also_o bear_v with_o a_o patient_a mind_n such_o affliction_n as_o fall_v upon_o us._n 56_o and_o there_o may_v be_v four_o reason_n allege_v mourn_v four_o reason_n why_o the_o creature_n arâ_n say_v to_o mourn_v why_o we_o think_v creature_n to_o be_v vex_v &_o mourn_v the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v weary_v with_o continual_a labour_n insomuch_o as_o they_o serve_v for_o our_o daily_a use_n hereof_o it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o when_o we_o sin_v gréevouslie_o as_o often_o we_o do_v they_o suffer_v punishment_n together_o with_o we_o as_o may_v plain_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o flood_n by_o sodom_n and_o by_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a sympathy_n or_o mutual_a compassion_n between_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n by_o mean_n whereof_o in_o adversity_n they_o sigh_v and_o mourn_v together_o with_o he_o last_o of_o all_o there_o be_v great_a injury_n do_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o serve_v wicked_a and_o unclean_a man_n whereunto_o the_o prophet_n ose_n have_v respect_n as_o we_o have_v above_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n i_o will_v take_v away_o my_o wheat_n my_o wine_n 8._o ose_n 2_o 8._o and_o my_o oil_n and_o i_o will_v send_v away_o my_o wool_n and_o my_o flax_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o cover_v thy_o filthiness_n ambrose_n make_v for_o i_o in_o many_o place_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o horantianus_fw-la handle_n this_o place_n of_o paul_n by_o a_o induction_n show_v that_o every_o creature_n sorrowech_fw-mi sake_n by_o a_o ample_a induction_n it_o be_v show_v that_o creature_n do_v sorrow_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o begin_v at_o the_o soul_n the_o same_o say_v he_o can_v but_o be_v afflict_v and_o mourn_v when_o it_o see_v itself_o to_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o certain_a vile_a cottage_n and_o that_o not_o willing_o but_o for_o his_o sake_n which_o have_v make_v it_o subject_a for_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n that_o through_o the_o use_n of_o it_o it_o may_v one_o day_n attain_v unto_o some_o fruit_n whereof_o it_o shall_v not_o repent_v for_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 10._o 2._o cor._n 5_o 10._o that_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v set_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v yield_v account_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o
the_o body_n be_v it_o good_a or_o be_v it_o evil_n 4._o ibidem_fw-la 4._o but_o he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o we_o do_v sigh_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o earthly_a mansion_n not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v clean_o spoil_v of_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o have_v it_o overclothe_v and_o ambrose_n cit_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 6._o psal_n 144_o 4._o psal_n 39_o 6._o that_o man_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o vanity_n and_o that_o man_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n whereunto_o i_o think_v this_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o this_o heaviness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o these_o grief_n which_o david_n complain_v of_o do_v come_v unto_o the_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o body_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o they_o come_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o creep_v in_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o the_o body_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o grave_n or_o prison_n prison_n at_o the_o beginning_n the_o body_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o prison_n as_o some_o do_v fable_n but_o as_o a_o most_o fit_a instrument_n to_o accomplish_v most_o singular_a act_n and_o most_o excellent_a enterprise_n ambrose_n go_v on_o and_o in_o his_o induction_n say_v that_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o star_n be_v weary_v with_o continual_a course_n and_o that_o the_o inferior_a creature_n also_o do_v take_v pain_n for_o our_o sake_n but_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o they_o with_o a_o unwilling_a mind_n for_o that_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n &_o by_o his_o death_n procure_v their_o life_n and_o safeguard_n further_o he_o say_v that_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n comfort_v themselves_o because_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o that_o their_o labour_n shall_v once_o have_v a_o end_n whereof_o if_o i_o shall_v declare_v my_o judgement_n first_o of_o all_o i_o may_v doubt_v whether_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o other_o the_o star_n do_v labour_n in_o their_o course_n moreover_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v figurativelie_o by_o ambrose_n figurative_o ambrose_n speak_v figurative_o that_o all_o creature_n with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n bear_v those_o their_o molestation_n because_o they_o know_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v for_o our_o salvation_n the_o ignominy_n and_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v this_o to_o be_v without_o a_o figure_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v comfort_v in_o this_o respect_n because_o they_o understand_v that_o their_o labour_n shall_v once_o be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v repair_v last_o of_o all_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o angel_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o glad_a to_o be_v occupy_v in_o punish_v of_o wicked_a man_n for_o that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o mercy_n and_o have_v rather_o adorn_v they_o with_o benefit_n than_o afflict_v they_o with_o punishment_n especial_o see_v christ_n say_v in_o luke_n that_o the_o angel_n do_v great_o rejoice_v of_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v the_o same_o ambrose_n expound_v this_o place_n 10._o luk._n 15_o 10._o say_v that_o the_o sorrowfulness_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v so_o long_o endure_v endure_v how_o long_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v endure_v until_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v full_a which_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n he_o interprete_v to_o be_v mortal_a and_o transitory_a vanity_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n after_o his_o opinion_n be_v mortality_n where_o under_o all_o creature_n universallie_o do_v labour_n as_o we_o see_v and_o therefore_o be_v compel_v to_o wrestle_v continual_o with_o the_o same_o so_o as_o solomon_n upon_o just_a cause_n say_v 12._o eccle._n 1_o 12._o vanity_n of_o vanity_n &_o allthing_n be_v vanity_n jerom._n commentary_n ascribe_v unto_o jerom._n 57_o the_o commentary_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o jerom_n seem_v not_o much_o to_o disagree_v with_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n so_o that_o they_o by_o every_o creature_n understand_v the_o whole_a number_n even_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o adam_n which_o number_n of_o saint_n together_o with_o the_o same_o adam_n do_v as_o they_o say_v sorrowfullie_o wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o also_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 40._o heb._n 11_o 40._o may_v be_v perfect_a with_o us._n origin_n origin_n origin_n make_v mention_n of_o certain_a thing_n concern_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o he_o say_v lament_n and_o sorrow_n heavilie_o because_o it_o be_v continual_o compel_v to_o humble_v itself_o to_o serve_v the_o manifold_a and_o sundry_a necessity_n of_o the_o body_n but_o chrysostome_n be_v plain_o on_o our_o side_n chrysost_n chrysost_n and_o confess_v that_o paul_n use_v here_o the_o figure_n prosopopoeia_fw-la which_o figure_n be_v great_o frequent_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o psalm_n 47_o 1._o for_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n do_v many_o time_n command_v the_o flood_n and_o the_o wood_n to_o clap_v their_o hand_n life_n the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n do_v many_o time_n fain_a sense_n unto_o thing_n without_o life_n sometime_o they_o show_v that_o the_o mountain_n do_v danse_v and_o that_o the_o hill_n do_v leap_v for_o joy_n not_o that_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v ascribe_v motion_n and_o sense_n unto_o thing_n without_o life_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o same_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o so_o commend_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o ought_v to_o apperteine_v unto_o creature_n utterlie_o without_o sense_n and_o feel_v 4._o esaie_n 24._o 4._o the_o prophet_n also_o be_v wont_v sometime_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o wood_n vine_n earth_n itself_o and_o other_o element_n lament_v and_o howl_v and_o also_o the_o roof_n of_o house_n and_o temple_n cry_v that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o vehemency_n of_o word_n amplify_v that_o evil_a which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n neither_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a if_o paul_n do_v imitate_v these_o phrase_n of_o the_o prophet_n see_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o both_o of_o they_o 58_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o declare_v curse_n how_o all_o creature_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o curse_n how_o our_o calamity_n do_v redound_v also_o unto_o creature_n for_o when_o man_n be_v adjudge_v unto_o the_o curse_n the_o earth_n be_v also_o condemn_v to_o be_v accurse_v and_o constrain_v to_o bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o brier_n 17._o gen._n 3_o 17._o and_o after_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v become_v desert_n and_o unpleasant_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o every_o place_n teach_v we_o and_o experience_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o will_v show_v us._n esaie_n say_v in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n 23._o verse_n 23._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n the_o same_o prophet_n write_v 10_o esaie_n 13_o 10_o that_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v give_v no_o light_n and_o that_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o darkness_n 26._o psa_fw-la 102_o 26._o concern_v heaven_n david_n pronounce_v the_o heaven_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o do_v endure_v as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v 23._o deut._n 28_o 23._o moses_n say_v in_o the_o law_n i_o will_v give_v a_o heaven_n of_o brass_n and_o a_o earth_n of_o iron_n which_o we_o understand_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n 17_o 4._o kin._n 17_o 1._o jam._n 5_o 17_o wherein_o the_o heaven_n be_v so_o shut_v up_o as_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a it_o yield_v no_o rain_n wherefore_o that_o be_v a_o excellent_a say_n 21._o ose_n 2_o 21._o which_o the_o prophet_n ose_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n i_o will_v hear_v heaven_n and_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o wheat_n wine_n and_o oil_n 13._o how_o all_o creature_n do_v service_n to_o the_o godly_a exod._n 14_o 21_o and_o 16_o 13._o and_o 17_o 6._o josu_fw-la 10_o 13._o and_o they_o shall_v hear_v israel_n final_o in_o what_o manner_n every_o creature_n do_v service_n unto_o godly_a man_n the_o scripture_n in_o every_o place_n declare_v the_o sea_n make_v way_n for_o the_o isralite_n the_o stony_a rock_n gush_v out_o water_n the_o heaven_n give_v a_o cloud_n and_o manna_n the_o sun_n stand_v still_o for_o josua_n
if_o by_o set_v aside_o all_o civil_a duty_n they_o shall_v utterlie_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o be_v not_o stoic_n to_o think_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v alike_o further_o if_o these_o man_n omit_v the_o do_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v honest_a they_o wrestle_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n sin_n our_o adversary_n not_o we_o âoo_o open_a a_o window_n unto_o sin_n and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o will_v more_o manifest_o see_v whether_o doctrine_n we_o or_o our_o adversary_n do_v open_v the_o great_a window_n unto_o vice_n let_v we_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o they_o very_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v do_v good_a work_n such_o as_o may_v please_v god_n and_o through_o they_o can_v deserve_v grace_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o congruity_n what_o thing_n do_v they_o else_o than_o foster_n and_o nourish_v the_o miserable_a soul_n in_o that_o their_o damnable_a state_n for_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o like_v of_o themselves_o for_o work_n of_o they_o i_o know_v not_o what_o and_o to_o hope_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o leastwise_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v for_o those_o work_v sake_n obtain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v true_o and_o earnest_o convert_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o live_v secure_o neither_o do_v they_o with_o a_o just_a and_o true_a repentance_n turn_v away_o from_o their_o wicked_a fact_n but_o we_o contrariwise_o when_o we_o admonish_v they_o daily_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o true_a repentance_n for_o otherwise_o good_a work_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o when_o as_o although_o they_o be_v goodly_a to_o the_o show_n yet_o they_o be_v sin_n before_o god_n do_v we_o not_o earnest_o set_v they_o on_o that_o leave_v impiety_n and_o corrupt_a kind_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v convert_v themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n if_o thou_o prudentlie_o consider_v thou_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v whether_o of_o we_o do_v make_v the_o way_n more_o open_a unto_o lust_n this_o thing_n doubtless_o all_o they_o may_v judge_v which_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o truth_n and_o godliness_n for_o beside_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v they_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o all_o the_o good_a work_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o man_n not_o regenerate_v be_v a_o derogation_n and_o a_o robbery_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v many_o thing_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n god_n our_o adversary_n do_v derogate_a much_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o then_o be_v we_o not_o whole_o redeem_v and_o restore_v by_o he_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o impious_a and_o strange_a from_o the_o catholic_a truth_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o impudent_a and_o more_o wicked_a for_o what_o godliness_n do_v there_o remain_v when_o christ_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o own_o honour_n or_o what_o honour_n be_v leave_v unto_o christ_n if_o we_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v not_o bring_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o power_n we_o have_v to_o live_v uprightlie_o some_o boast_n that_o otherwhiles_o many_o thing_n happen_v to_o be_v do_v before_o regeneration_n the_o which_o be_v as_o certain_a mean_n to_o the_o obteinment_n thereof_o and_o see_v it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o they_o we_o be_v justify_v they_o can_v seem_v to_o be_v sin_n indeed_o we_o grant_v that_o these_o be_v sometime_o certain_a mean_n whereby_o god_n do_v lead_v we_o unto_o justification_n but_o thereby_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o those_o be_v no_o sin_n unto_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v do_v and_o doubtless_o as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o work_n destruction_n goodly_a work_n be_v sometime_o occasion_n of_o destruction_n unto_o some_o they_o be_v occasion_n of_o great_a destruction_n for_o there_o be_v many_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o work_n of_o they_o do_v woonderfullie_o puff_n up_o themselves_o and_o please_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o other_o and_o when_o they_o be_v full_a and_o have_v enough_o of_o their_o own_o opinion_n although_o they_o be_v persuade_v and_o set_v on_o to_o continue_v therein_o yet_o they_o refuse_v to_o proceed_v any_o further_a in_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n work_v be_v preparation_n unto_o everlasting_a death_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o elect_a god_n do_v govern_v and_o temperate_a their_o work_n and_o find_v the_o mean_n that_o they_o work_v together_o unto_o salvation_n although_o they_o be_v sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o must_v be_v esteem_v as_o thing_n corrupt_a so_o long_o as_o the_o light_n of_o justification_n shine_v not_o upon_o they_o only_o work_v do_v before_o justification_n be_v otherwhiles_o preparation_n to_o the_o same_o but_o yet_o to_o the_o predestinate_a only_o wherefore_o we_o confess_v that_o work_n be_v certain_a preparative_n unto_o healthful_a conversion_n but_o yet_o to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v predestinate_a and_o elect_v who_o god_n do_v sometime_o lead_v unto_o justification_n not_o that_o they_o have_v this_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o prepare_v unto_o justification_n for_o unto_o the_o reprobate_n and_o castawaies_a they_o serve_v unto_o condemnation_n 17_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o work_v those_o be_v which_o our_o adversary_n so_o high_o praise_v in_o man_n not_o regenerate_v in_o they_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a acknowledge_v of_o sinneâ_n thereof_o spring_v a_o terror_n wherewith_o they_o be_v vehementlie_o pierce_v afterward_o there_o be_v stir_v up_o a_o sorrow_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o they_o be_v move_v with_o a_o less_o desire_n of_o wicked_a act_n and_o they_o take_v less_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n and_o allurement_n of_o this_o world_n they_o seem_v also_o with_o some_o endeavour_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o say_v they_o can_v these_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v sin_n yet_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o such_o efficacy_n as_o a_o man_n thereby_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o leave_v his_o old_a naughty_a life_n here_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o these_o man_n sin_n a_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n have_v not_o his_o proper_a end_n be_v sin_n what_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v which_o be_v so_o have_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o do_v prefer_v the_o same_o before_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n sure_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o want_v the_o end_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o it_o and_o whereunto_o it_o belong_v it_o can_v be_v any_o other_o but_o sin_n for_o to_o this_o end_n knowledge_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o know_v sin_n we_o shall_v forsake_v it_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v embrace_v god_n justice_n which_o end_n unless_o it_o be_v present_a the_o work_n be_v corrupt_v and_o be_v make_v sin_n this_o thing_n all_o the_o ethnic_a writer_n do_v confess_v that_o that_o action_n be_v sin_n which_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o end_n due_a unto_o it_o moreover_o what_o manner_n of_o fear_n of_o hellfire_n be_v that_o sin_n the_o end_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n when_o as_o they_o procee_v every_o day_n in_o cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o it_o or_o what_o sorrow_n be_v there_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n when_o as_o they_o continual_o refuse_v the_o same_o be_v offer_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o preacher_n if_o they_o be_v move_v with_o less_o desire_n to_o sin_n and_o take_v less_o pleasure_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o do_v they_o take_v so_o much_o delight_n in_o they_o as_o they_o can_v be_v pluck_v away_o from_o they_o if_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o any_o diligence_n yet_o have_v hear_v it_o they_o have_v it_o in_o derision_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o hope_v that_o those_o thing_n promise_v therein_o shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o although_o they_o live_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o do_v wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v wander_v from_o the_o mark_n &_o end_n which_o be_v appoint_v and_o see_v that_o all_o these_o motion_n be_v of_o small_a efficacy_n &_o do_v leave_v man_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n there_o can_v nothing_o that_o be_v sound_n be_v hope_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o esaie_n in_o the_o 58._o chapter_n pronounce_v concern_v this_o same_o kind_n of_o work_n every_o day_n say_v he_o do_v they_o seek_v i_o and_o will_v know_v my_o way_n 2._o esaie_n 58_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o nation_n that_o wrought_v righteousness_n and_o have_v not_o forsake_v
otherwise_o present_a than_o they_o which_o do_v play_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o fight_n of_o they_o which_o behold_v god_n let_v no_o man_n lay_v his_o own_o fault_n upon_o god_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o cast_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n upon_o god_n and_o when_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o cogitation_n enter_v into_o his_o mind_n let_v he_o have_v respect_n unto_o lust_n voluptuousness_n wrath_n hatred_n and_o other_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sore_o disease_v and_o out_o of_o these_o fountain_n let_v he_o seek_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n reproove_v the_o peripatetike_n be_v reproove_v neither_o must_v there_o be_v much_o credit_n give_v unto_o the_o peripatetik_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v understand_v of_o particular_a affair_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o think_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v abject_a &_o vile_a if_o he_o shall_v draw_v his_o knowledge_n from_o frail_a and_o transitory_a thing_n this_o thing_n be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o our_o document_n for_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n of_o himself_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n neither_o that_o he_o have_v any_o need_n to_o challenge_v knowledge_n elsewhere_o to_o himself_o reason_n to_o the_o 3._o reason_n 38_o and_o whereas_o touch_v the_o three_o point_n it_o be_v judge_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o our_o will_n the_o argument_n be_v neither_o perfect_a nor_o strong_a for_o although_o that_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a power_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v 1._o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v what_o it_o will_v but_o it_o mar_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n wisd_v â_o 1._o do_v what_o his_o pleasure_n be_v yet_o do_v he_o suffer_v the_o state_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o stand_v whole_a neither_o do_v he_o violate_v they_o or_o wrest_v they_o any_o other_o way_n than_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o do_v bear_v wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n that_o god_n do_v mighty_o reach_v even_o from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o and_o do_v pleasant_o dispose_v all_o thing_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a text_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v profitable_o which_o may_v not_o be_v say_v if_o by_o the_o high_a power_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v disturb_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o god_n do_v here_o moderate_a his_o power_n in_o rule_v of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v fit_o apply_v his_o action_n unto_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o four_o place_n sin_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n reason_n to_o the_o 4._o reason_n as_o if_o it_o so_o weaken_a the_o power_n of_o man_n that_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o any_o more_o but_o there_o need_v not_o now_o many_o word_n about_o this_o matter_n because_o there_o have_v be_v plenty_n enough_o speak_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v how_o much_o our_o liberty_n have_v be_v diminish_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o special_o as_o touch_v very_o perfect_a and_o good_a action_n which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v unto_o god_n beside_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o our_o liberty_n be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n utterlie_o take_v away_o but_o rather_o that_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o it_o remain_v 39_o moreover_o concern_v the_o power_n celestial_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a need_n to_o entreat_v star_n to_o the_o 5._o reason_n wisdom_n shall_v rule_v in_o the_o star_n see_v the_o astronomer_n do_v glory_n in_o their_o own_o book_n that_o the_o wise_a shall_v bear_v rule_n among_o the_o star_n but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o pronounce_v may_v not_o be_v escape_v all_o their_o gain_n will_v fall_v away_o for_o no_o man_n will_v bestow_v cost_v upon_o the_o skill_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a neither_o to_o avoid_v nor_o change_n either_o by_o endeavour_n or_o study_v which_o thing_n without_o controversy_n will_v ensue_v if_o so_o be_v they_o shall_v ascribe_v a_o mere_a necessity_n unto_o their_o foreshewing_n by_o this_o mean_v all_o prayer_n piety_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n will_v be_v take_v away_o for_o who_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o obtain_v of_o any_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v already_o persuade_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o augustine_n say_v augustine_n augustine_n they_o which_o thus_o think_v do_v great_a wrong_n unto_o heaven_n for_o there_o they_o believe_v be_v a_o court_n appoint_v heaven_n the_o injury_n against_o heaven_n wherein_o be_v notable_a act_n decree_v which_o can_v be_v avoid_v the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v needs_o be_v take_v away_o how_o much_o less_o must_v we_o think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o god_n in_o the_o celestial_a part_n i_o beseech_v you_o what_o judgement_n will_v be_v leave_v if_o so_o be_v we_o do_v all_o thing_n upon_o constraint_n this_o matter_n some_o excuse_n say_v that_o from_o heaven_n be_v only_o signify_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o that_o we_o be_v not_o thereby_o drive_v by_o any_o necessity_n and_o they_o bring_v forth_o a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 14._o gen._n 1_o 14._o wherein_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v that_o the_o star_n be_v put_v as_o sign_n but_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v season_n wind_n understand_v how_o a_o place_n in_o gen._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v reins_n tempest_n and_o such_o like_a sort_n but_o how_o can_v they_o affirm_v that_o in_o heaven_n they_o see_v certain_a sign_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v hardly_o prove_v it_o especial_o touch_v man_n affair_n instant_a twin_n conceive_v at_o one_o instant_a for_o what_o answer_n can_v they_o make_v of_o twin_n which_o be_v conceive_v at_o one_o time_n and_o have_v all_o one_o aspect_n of_o the_o heaven_n yet_o as_o experience_n teach_v the_o chance_n and_o success_n of_o they_o be_v altogether_o differ_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o second_o chapter_n be_v worth_a the_o read_n where_o he_o write_v affection_n two_o brother_n of_o like_a affection_n that_o sometime_o there_o happen_v two_o brother_n to_o be_v like_o affection_a that_o when_o one_o sicken_v the_o other_o also_o be_v disease_v and_o when_o the_o one_o recover_v the_o other_o be_v also_o ease_v concern_v which_o thing_n hypocrates_n be_v demand_v of_o his_o opinion_n hypocrates_n hypocrates_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o think_v they_o to_o be_v twin_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v the_o temperature_n or_o complexion_n of_o their_o body_n all_o of_o one_o nature_n possidonius_fw-la possidonius_fw-la but_o possidonius_fw-la the_o mathematician_n do_v ascribe_v the_o whole_a cause_n unto_o the_o star_n because_o in_o their_o nativity_n they_o occupy_v all_o one_o aspect_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o what_o say_v augustine_n will_v these_o man_n say_v of_o twin_n and_o innumerable_a live_a creature_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o hour_n and_o moment_n alike_o and_o yet_o attain_v to_o such_o diversity_n of_o fortune_n fato_fw-la cicero_n book_n de_n fato_fw-la and_o augustine_n witness_v that_o this_o example_n be_v take_v out_o of_o cicero_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o we_o read_v not_o in_o his_o book_n at_o this_o day_n extant_a unless_o perhaps_o he_o find_v the_o same_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fato_fw-la which_o remain_v among_o we_o all_o tear_v mangle_a and_o diminish_v sixth_o to_o the_o sixth_o 40_o moreover_o destiny_n which_o the_o stoic_n appoint_v to_o have_v mere_a necessity_n hinder_v not_o our_o matter_n forsomuch_o as_o we_o admit_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v they_o sever_v it_o from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n because_o they_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n will_v go_v to_o naught_o if_o together_o with_o other_o cause_n they_o comprehend_v will_n under_o destiny_n howbeit_o it_o seem_v not_o good_a to_o they_o destiny_n the_o stoic_n do_v not_o utterlie_o sever_v man_n will_n from_o destiny_n utterlie_o to_o sever_v man_n will_n from_o destiny_n save_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o choice_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v whole_o in_o our_o will_n but_o while_o we_o shall_v choose_v any_o cause_n that_o may_v be_v under_o destiny_n they_o will_v have_v it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o what_o thing_n soever_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o it_o even_o as_o euripides_n say_v unto_o laius_n that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o not_o to_o procreate_v but_o when_o he_o have_v procreate_v then_o of_o necessity_n he_o shall_v
this_o excuse_n of_o they_o be_v that_o divine_a oracle_n sufficient_o declare_v 18_o 1._o kin_n 19_o 18_o wherein_o god_n thus_o answer_v elias_n the_o prophet_n i_o have_v leave_v unto_o i_o seven_o thousand_o person_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o baal_n he_o say_v not_o which_o have_v right_o judge_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o which_o have_v believe_v uprightlie_o in_o their_o mind_n but_o contrariwise_o mention_v a_o sign_n of_o outward_a worship_v namely_o of_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o whole_a man_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o half_a of_o he_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v his_o creature_n part_v with_o the_o devil_n 23._o esai_n 45._o 23._o to_o i_o say_v he_o to_o i_o alone_o shall_v every_o knee_n bow_n moreover_o if_o this_o their_o reason_n have_v be_v of_o any_o value_n the_o corinthian_n also_o may_v thereby_o have_v excuse_v their_o do_n for_o they_o may_v have_v say_v unto_o paul_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o vehement_a against_o we_o we_o ourselves_o also_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n keep_v the_o right_a opinion_n therewith_o let_v god_n be_v content_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a presence_n to_o serve_v our_o own_o commodity_n 24_o yet_o further_o they_o say_v we_o pollute_v not_o these_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v uncorrupt_a and_o perfect_a wherefore_o what_o sin_n soever_o be_v here_o commit_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o us._n i_o answer_v that_o truth_n indeed_o it_o be_v that_o another_o man_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o no_o man_n but_o yet_o while_o you_o be_v present_a at_o profane_a rite_n this_o blame_n be_v ascribe_v &_o right_o impute_v unto_o you_o in_o that_o you_o communicate_v with_o another_o man_n ungodliness_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v 18._o 1._o co._n 10_o 18._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v also_o partaker_n of_o the_o temple_n what_o say_v i_o then_o that_o the_o image_n be_v any_o thing_n or_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n nay_o but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n offer_v they_o offer_v unto_o devil_n but_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n rite_n against_o they_o which_o communicate_v without_o godly_a rite_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o although_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o communicant_n yet_o the_o communicate_v itself_o from_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v keep_v themselves_o make_v they_o blame-woorthie_a and_o unless_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o why_o will_v not_o the_o holy_a martyr_n communicate_v with_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o ethnik_n wherefore_o do_v paul_n so_o rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n but_o here_o again_o they_o reply_v and_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o ethnik_n for_o howsoever_o it_o have_v somewhat_o stray_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n yet_o must_v it_o not_o be_v account_v a_o profane_a and_o idolatrous_a thing_n but_o i_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o much_o pervert_v as_o in_o a_o manner_n it_o agree_v nothing_o at_o all_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a unto_o it_o which_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o i_o to_o prove_v 25_o mass_n an_fw-mi antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o mass_n first_o of_o all_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o common_a or_o public_a work_n but_o now_o come_v forth_o the_o sacrificer_n apparel_v in_o monstruous_a vestment_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n alone_o other_o be_v only_o present_a to_o see_v and_o hear_v wherefore_o if_o paul_n justly_o and_o upon_o good_a cause_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 20_o 1._o co._n 11_o 20_o which_o tarry_v not_o one_o for_o another_o that_o they_o be_v not_o now_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n how_o can_v they_o worthy_o call_v the_o papistical_a mass_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o only_o one_o sacrificer_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v sure_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o may_v rather_o give_v any_o name_n unto_o it_o than_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n beside_o this_o they_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o that_o be_v expresselie_o deny_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 14._o heb._n 10_o 14._o for_o it_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v by_o the_o only_a oblation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v perfect_a we_o may_v not_o renew_v it_o they_o will_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o every_o day_n the_o word_n of_o god_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o but_o once_o i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o father_n sometime_o so_o speak_v as_o if_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n supper_n how_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o supper_n but_o they_o not_o seldom_o interpret_v themselves_o that_o those_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v only_o giving_n of_o thanks_o or_o else_o a_o memory_n and_o figure_n of_o that_o oblation_n &_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n make_v when_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n moreover_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v far_o otherwise_o over_o this_o when_o they_o lift_v up_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o set_v forth_o the_o very_a creature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v more_o shameful_a than_o religious_o to_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o hart_n and_o mind_n which_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o element_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n have_v institute_v the_o same_o but_o if_o a_o man_n only_o behold_v and_o worship_v they_o they_o be_v unto_o he_o nothing_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n further_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o study_v with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o ravish_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o heaven_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v not_o seek_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v any_o carnal_a or_o earthly_a thing_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n do_v miserable_o attend_v the_o visible_a sign_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n give_v charge_n 16_o 1._o co._n 14_o 16_o that_o in_o holy_a assembly_n they_o shall_v not_o use_v a_o strange_a tongue_n because_o that_o all_o man_n may_v answer_v amen_n and_o because_o the_o edifieng_v of_o the_o hearer_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o but_o in_o the_o mass_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o latin_a and_o those_o word_n which_o shall_v bring_v great_a consolation_n unto_o the_o stander_n by_o when_o as_o to_o they_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v promise_v they_o do_v speak_v they_o so_o soft_o yea_o they_o mutter_v they_o so_o dark_o that_o albeit_o a_o man_n know_v the_o latin_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o understand_v they_o they_o therefore_o whisper_v they_o so_o soft_o as_o though_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v unworthy_a to_o hear_v they_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v they_o open_o and_o the_o greek_a church_n even_o to_o this_o day_n church_n the_o greek_a church_n pronounce_v they_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yea_o and_o in_o time_n past_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n receive_v as_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n among_o other_o testify_v that_o unto_o those_o word_n the_o people_n answer_v ambrose_n ambrose_n augustine_n augustine_n amen_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n these_o man_n do_v therefore_o mumble_v up_o those_o word_n because_o they_o be_v wary_a lest_o their_o lie_n shall_v be_v perceive_v for_o there_o they_o say_v mass_n the_o papist_n speak_v many_o lie_n in_o their_o mass_n take_v you_o and_o eat_v and_o
man_n 7._o psal_n 22_o 7._o see_v he_o mount_v up_o from_o so_o base_a a_o servitude_n unto_o so_o high_a and_o noble_a a_o degree_n of_o dignity_n from_o a_o earthly_a condition_n unto_o a_o celestial_a glory_n out_o of_o a_o place_n subject_n to_o many_o infirmity_n and_o tribulation_n unto_o a_o state_n sure_a and_o free_a from_o misery_n from_o mortal_a flesh_n unto_o a_o immortal_a body_n final_o when_o as_o he_o be_v so_o thrust_v down_o ascend_v nevertheless_o unto_o the_o high_a state_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a monarchy_n do_v it_o not_o appear_v to_o you_o that_o he_o have_v be_v very_o honourable_o lift_v up_o on_o high_a 23_o and_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a christ_n the_o sublimity_n of_o christ_n have_v attein_v chief_a principality_n paul_n do_v apt_o teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 20._o ephe._n 1_o 20._o who_o god_n place_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o domination_n and_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v head_n to_o the_o church_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n also_o do_v the_o same_o apostle_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o 7._o phil._n 2_o 7._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n where_o by_o christ_n voluntary_a submission_n of_o himself_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o gather_v profitable_a and_o excellent_a doctrine_n in_o these_o word_n say_v for_o that_o he_o submit_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n that_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n which_o say_v in_o very_o good_a right_n be_v agreeable_a to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o himself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 12._o mat._n 23_o 12._o he_o that_o will_v humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v whereby_o also_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o glory_n must_v be_v high_a and_o magnificent_a according_a as_o the_o submission_n be_v voluntary_a and_o see_v there_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v any_o voluntary_a submission_n so_o abject_a as_o the_o same_o that_o appear_v in_o christ_n it_o follow_v thereby_o that_o of_o a_o most_o deserve_a right_a he_o be_v advance_v above_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v most_o high_a many_o affliction_n and_o misery_n do_v he_o suffer_v while_o he_o live_v here_o among_o man_n now_o he_o enjoy_v most_o bless_a rest_n and_o be_v safe_a as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n from_o all_o trouble_n and_o disquietness_n he_o so_o pass_v from_o the_o most_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a death_n unto_o the_o most_o excellent_a life_n as_o he_o be_v now_o all_o whole_o bless_v and_o immortal_a wherefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v 9_o rom._n 6_o 9_o that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o he_o now_o then_o if_o he_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o death_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n also_o be_v rid_v from_o all_o infirmity_n and_o suffering_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o soldier_n of_o death_n there_o be_v none_o but_o do_v sufficient_o understand_v how_o far_o distant_a heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o must_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o high_a state_n unto_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v now_o carry_v do_v even_o as_o much_o differ_v from_o that_o state_n to_o the_o which_o he_o submit_v himself_o while_o he_o live_v here_o among_o man_n 24_o and_o albeit_o that_o difference_n between_o the_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a state_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v ample_a this_o nevertheless_o be_v certain_a that_o i_o procee_v not_o so_o far_o in_o these_o word_n as_o paul_n do_v who_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n call_v that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o we_o in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n not_o celestial_a but_o spiritual_a it_o be_v sow_v say_v he_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o a_o spiritual_a body_n 44_o 1._o co._n 15_o 44_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v rise_v with_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v flesh_n bone_n blood_n distinct_a member_n and_o final_o a_o true_a body_n for_o without_o doubt_n the_o truth_n and_o property_n of_o humane_a nature_n shall_v still_o remain_v but_o he_o call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a body_n because_o that_o same_o noble_a nature_n and_o form_n unto_o the_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v shall_v not_o flow_v from_o a_o earthly_a original_n such_o as_o humane_a seed_n be_v but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n furthermore_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o new_a quality_n which_o shall_v draw_v near_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n shall_v justly_o be_v call_v spiritual_a wherefore_o he_o that_o right_o shall_v weigh_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o name_v it_o a_o spiritual_a body_n will_v not_o allege_v the_o same_o against_o a_o corporal_a body_n but_o against_o a_o earthly_a mortal_a and_o corrupt_a body_n wherefore_o he_o add_v these_o word_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o infamous_a body_n it_o rise_v a_o glorious_a body_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o rise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o a_o body_n raise_v up_o be_v no_o infirmity_n or_o natural_a motion_n to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n &_o no_o heaviness_n or_o grossness_n so_o great_a but_o that_o it_o chéerefullie_o obei_v the_o right_a affect_n of_o the_o spirit_n howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a do_v in_o very_o good_a right_n apperteine_a unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o because_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v heavenly_a for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v add_v in_o this_o créed_a not_o only_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o also_o be_v carry_v above_o heaven_n &_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a thereby_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n see_v it_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o certain_a humane_a form_n we_o must_v diligent_o ponder_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v i_o say_v therefore_o that_o no_o other_o be_v place_v at_o the_o princess_n side_n but_o those_o who_o prince_n favour_v have_v exalt_v to_o some_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o among_o those_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o honour_n no_o other_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o those_o which_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a room_n of_o honour_n or_o power_n next_o the_o prince_n but_o this_o which_o here_o be_v declare_v touch_v christ_n we_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v altogether_o figurativelie_o speak_v of_o christ_n see_v god_n be_v without_o body_n hand_n &_o side_n neither_o have_v he_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v but_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v by_o god_n endue_v after_o the_o resurrection_n with_o such_o honour_n &_o dignity_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o whole_a empire_n that_o not_o only_o can_v be_v prefer_v above_o he_o but_o not_o compare_v with_o he_o 25_o but_o this_o be_v now_o declare_v namely_o christ_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n unto_o what_o high_a glory_n christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n ascend_v and_o the_o same_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o plain_n as_o the_o capacity_n of_o they_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v will_v bear_v and_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o my_o own_o leisure_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v it_o shall_v be_v very_o necessary_a to_o add_v what_o profit_n the_o same_o may_v bring_v unto_o we_o whereby_o also_o we_o shall_v understand_v unto_o what_o use_n we_o ought_v to_o refer_v the_o same_o for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o action_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o of_o very_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o
nature_n divine_a invisible_a and_o without_o body_n but_o special_o also_o it_o betoken_v unto_o we_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o special_o be_v he_o thus_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o property_n because_o the_o property_n of_o he_o be_v to_o move_v to_o set_v forward_o to_o persuade_v to_o comfort_v and_o lighten_v the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o at_o length_n to_o work_v in_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o perteine_v to_o our_o sanctification_n and_o the_o saint_n have_v such_o trial_n of_o the_o marvelous_a effect_n thereof_o as_o neither_o reason_n neither_o man_n wisdom_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v those_o thing_n neither_o yet_o can_v they_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n wherefore_o of_o good_a right_n do_v we_o hear_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o a_o thing_n that_o far_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o yet_o be_v distinctlie_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o divine_a nature_n christ_n sufficient_o express_v in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o which_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n 19_o mat._n 28_o 19_o go_v you_o and_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o what_o signify_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o which_o signify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o they_o which_o be_v wash_v in_o baptism_n be_v bind_v to_o this_o confession_n namely_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v salvation_n unto_o they_o now_o see_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n person_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o this_o three_o person_n be_v not_o only_o know_v here_o from_o the_o other_o two_o but_o thereby_o also_o we_o gather_v it_o when_o the_o eternal_a father_n speak_v unto_o john_n baptist_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o himself_o and_o from_o the_o son_n he_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n come_v down_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o doove_n he_o speak_v not_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o himself_o 33._o john_n 1_o 33._o upon_o who_o i_o will_v descend_v but_o upon_o who_o he_o shall_v descend_v speak_v of_o a_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n because_o the_o spirit_n in_o shape_n of_o a_o doove_n be_v to_o light_v on_o christ_n who_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o son_n yea_o doubtless_o an_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o 16._o john_n 16_o 15_o joh._n 14_o 16._o and_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n and_o there_o he_o add_v the_o father_n shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o other_o beside_o i_o and_o distinct_a from_o myself_o by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v most_o assure_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n the_o which_o we_o constant_o believe_v and_o confess_v 32_o this_o also_o be_v meet_v of_o we_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o work_n see_v paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 12._o chapter_n reckon_v up_o sundry_a effect_n thereof_o afterward_o add_v 11_o 1._o co._n 12_o 11_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n distribute_v they_o to_o every_o man_n severallie_o as_o he_o will_n so_o be_v it_o evident_a enough_o that_o we_o here_o confess_v the_o three_o person_n of_o divinity_n by_o the_o power_n of_o who_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o may_v become_v like_a unto_o christ_n for_o even_o as_o he_o be_v beget_v without_o man_n seed_n so_o be_v we_o bear_v again_o unto_o a_o new_a life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o testify_v john_n 1._o joh._n 1._o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v neither_o bear_v of_o blood_n neither_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n neither_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v particular_o attribute_v to_o this_o three_o person_n see_v christ_n expresselie_o say_v 5._o joh._n 3_o 5._o that_o he_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o very_a same_o also_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n say_v to_o flow_v wherefore_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o apostle_n 22._o john_n 20_o 22._o &_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v shall_v be_v retain_v whosoever_o then_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n because_o that_o it_o be_v direct_o do_v against_o he_o from_o who_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n proceed_v neither_o for_o all_o that_o do_v we_o attribute_v this_o unto_o he_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o be_v load_v with_o such_o weightinesse_n as_o we_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o rise_v from_o the_o earth_n be_v always_o press_v down_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o with_o our_o corporal_a sense_n we_o shall_v lie_v still_o in_o the_o earth_n unless_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o that_o spirit_n who_o streighten_v and_o erect_v up_o unto_o heaven_n our_o mind_n which_o through_o natural_a corruption_n be_v altogether_o soonken_a in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o as_o the_o soul_n sustein_v the_o frail_a and_o mortal_a body_n and_o set_v the_o same_o upright_o that_o in_o this_o life_n the_o elect_a may_v in_o a_o manner_n have_v the_o same_o experience_n of_o themselves_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v in_o bottle_n the_o which_o be_v throw_v empty_a into_o the_o water_n fall_v to_o the_o bottom_n but_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v blow_v and_o fill_v with_o wind_n they_o float_v above_o the_o water_n even_o so_o man_n mind_n be_v void_a of_o that_o spirit_n be_v drown_v through_o their_o own_o affection_n and_o lust_n but_o when_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v master_n over_o sin_n and_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o this_o also_o we_o obtain_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n both_o to_o will_v aright_o and_o to_o work_v justly_o for_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o perverse_a will_v never_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v willing_a of_o itself_o or_o will_v show_v forth_o any_o action_n which_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n or_o in_o that_o they_o procee_v from_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v refuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o but_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n place_v himself_o here_o among_o we_o do_v so_o fashion_v our_o mind_n as_o whatsoever_o flow_v from_o we_o by_o the_o help_n of_o he_o be_v most_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o because_o he_o inwardlie_o reform_v we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v most_o welcome_a friend_n yea_o rather_o most_o dear_a belove_a child_n 33_o here_o you_o see_v what_o singular_a benefit_n this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n bring_v when_o it_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v and_o undoubted_o our_o affection_n our_o mind_n yea_o and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o very_a body_n be_v instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o wherefore_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o roman_n that_o those_o final_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 14._o rom._n 8_o 14._o which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o even_o as_o he_o can_v be_v call_v a_o man_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n nor_o that_o a_o dog_n which_o bear_v not_o the_o form_n or_o live_a property_n of_o a_o dog_n no_o more_o be_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v marvel_v enough_o at_o the_o folly_n of_o some_o which_o if_o a_o man_n say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n can_v abide_v this_o reproach_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v neither_o seem_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o spirit_n neither_o will_v be_v persuade_v or_o themselves_o grant_v that_o none_o may_v be_v a_o
force_n as_o contrition_n and_o repentance_n be_v defer_v touch_v the_o sin_n commit_v and_o when_o repentance_n be_v perform_v then_o also_o let_v a_o end_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o excommunication_n be_v appoint_v for_o which_o cause_n christ_n be_v demand_v of_o peter_n how_o oftentimes_o a_o man_n shall_v forgive_v they_o that_o offend_v 21._o ibid._n 21._o whether_o seven_o time_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o answer_v even_o so_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o better_a life_n for_o that_o be_v awoint_v when_o he_o say_v seventie_o time_n seven_o wherefore_o they_o which_o by_o repentance_n return_v to_o the_o church_n must_v evermore_o be_v admit_v and_o lest_o peradventure_o so_o often_o separation_n and_o receive_v reiterated_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n against_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o small_a importance_n and_o repute_v for_o sport_n and_o mockery_n as_o a_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n he_o add_v that_o he_o give_v they_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o power_n that_o whatsoever_o she_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o do_v the_o church_n understand_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n write_v it_o by_o this_o article_n therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o such_o divine_a authority_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v absolve_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o person_n excommunicate_a which_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n commit_v and_o may_v reconcile_v they_o to_o herself_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o that_o place_n of_o a_o heal_v body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n which_o absolution_n be_v perform_v with_o public_a vow_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o church_n forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n commit_v wherefore_o after_o the_o grant_n of_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n 20._o matt._n 18_o 19_o and_o 20._o christ_n not_o in_o vain_a add_v whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o whereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o present_a either_o to_o excommunicate_v or_o to_o reconcile_v they_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o that_o christ_n himself_o also_o be_v present_a 8_o 2._o cor._n 2_o 7_o 8_o wherefore_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o forgive_a the_o fault_n of_o that_o sinner_n of_o who_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n they_o shall_v confirm_v charity_n towards_o he_o in_o renew_v with_o he_o their_o old_a friendship_n behold_v how_o we_o contemn_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o one_o we_o confess_v this_o power_n therefore_o to_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n among_o the_o godly_a but_o even_o as_o the_o multitude_n of_o beléever_n gather_v together_o in_o christ_n have_v only_o the_o right_n of_o excommunication_n so_o have_v they_o also_o of_o reconcile_a and_o admit_v and_o that_o which_o be_v so_o perform_v by_o they_o we_o believe_v also_o to_o be_v do_v and_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n howbeit_o note_n that_o in_o this_o three_o mean_n be_v contain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o public_a sin_n only_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o two_o former_a mean_n the_o church_n have_v belong_v unto_o it_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o general_n here_o only_o that_o absolution_n take_v place_n which_o appertain_v to_o public_a crime_n the_o which_o through_o evil_a example_n have_v offend_v and_o do_v harm_n unto_o they_o to_o who_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o have_v come_v wherefore_o with_o all_o the_o hart_n and_o voice_n let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n who_o have_v grant_v unto_o we_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v lay_v up_o great_a for_o we_o in_o heaven_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n ¶_o look_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o three_o part_n 47_o how_o these_o article_n shall_v be_v knit_v together_o life_n after_o remission_n of_o sin_n follow_v life_n by_o a_o more_o fit_a method_n i_o can_v perceive_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v know_v have_v be_v the_o only_a and_o whole_a cause_n of_o man_n death_n and_o that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n it_o be_v show_v a_o little_a before_o now_o then_o remain_v this_o one_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o release_v from_o the_o tyranny_n thereof_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n since_o then_o shall_v perish_v in_o it_o the_o continual_a jurisdiction_n which_o it_o obtain_v against_o us._n for_o see_v the_o natural_a power_n hereof_o be_v such_o as_o what_o it_o have_v once_o season_v upon_o it_o firm_o hold_v therefore_o the_o philosopher_n write_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o from_o such_o a_o privation_n man_n can_v return_v to_o their_o ancient_a habit_n in_o which_o matter_n certeinlie_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v if_o thou_o shall_v but_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o we_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n do_v so_o taste_v of_o death_n as_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o end_n and_o limit_v appoint_v to_o the_o work_n thereof_o we_o be_v confirm_v through_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n himself_o 39_o john_n 6_o 39_o who_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n say_v that_o he_o will_v loose_v none_o of_o they_o which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o but_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n but_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o object_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o not_o only_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a but_o also_o the_o unbeléever_n and_o shall_v therefore_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n profit_v any_o thing_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o confidence_n in_o christ_n shall_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n unto_o the_o mere_a and_o absolute_a resurrection_n see_v that_o degree_n both_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v obtain_v but_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o felicity_n unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o unto_o heavenly_a blessedness_n be_v only_o grant_v un-them_a which_o by_o faith_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n howbeit_o i_o think_v not_o meet_v to_o pass_v over_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v again_o they_o obtain_v not_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o christ_n for_o see_v we_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o that_o one_o first_o man_n we_o be_v all_o make_v subject_a unto_o death_n it_o be_v reason_n also_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o how_o many_o soever_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o second_o life_n shall_v also_o obtain_v the_o same_o by_o that_o one_o man_n christ_n who_o first_o be_v raise_v up_o wherefore_o the_o wicked_a whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o shall_v feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o these_o shall_v obtain_v to_o their_o great_a harm_n just_a man_n shall_v receive_v to_o their_o great_a benefit_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o say_v as_o by_o one_o man_n come_v death_n 21._o 1._o co._n 15_o 21._o so_o by_o one_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o by_o adam_n all_o man_n die_v so_o by_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v christ_n than_o they_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o last_o and_o most_o unhappy_a state_n shall_v they_o be_v which_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o state_n &_o condition_n so_o shall_v there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o place_n for_o the_o saint_n then_o raise_v up_o 17._o 1._o thes_n 4_o 16_o and_o 17._o shall_v together_o with_o the_o godly_a which_o then_o perhaps_o shall_v remain_v alive_a be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v with_o that_o high_a king_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o air_n who_o undoubted_o as_o we_o have_v already_o confess_v shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o have_v expresselie_o show_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherefore_o christ_n will_v show_v forth_o his_o power_n general_o towards_o all_o as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a not_o only_o in_o the_o judgement_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n also_o he_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v
form_n thereof_o also_o they_o object_n that_o charity_n have_v therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o form_n because_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o that_o can_v please_v god_n but_o be_v condemn_v as_o sin_n but_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o force_n we_o also_o will_v prove_v thereby_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o form_n of_o other_o virtue_n 23._o rom._n 14_o 23._o see_v paul_n have_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n out_o of_o the_o which_o sentence_n augustine_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n and_o 4._o chap._n against_o julian_n teach_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o infidel_n be_v sin_n these_o man_n also_o bring_v the_o say_n of_o james_n 22._o james._n 2_o 22._o that_o faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o work_n the_o which_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o it_o only_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v then_o perfect_a when_o it_o work_v even_o as_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v that_o a_o form_n be_v not_o perfect_a when_o it_o be_v take_v as_o the_o first_o act_n for_o so_o they_o speak_v but_o when_o it_o be_v respect_v as_o a_o second_o act_n for_o in_o work_v it_o put_v forth_o his_o strength_n &_o declare_v itself_o wherefore_o we_o grant_v work_n how_o faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o work_n that_o after_o this_o manner_n faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o work_n not_o that_o it_o be_v either_o increase_v or_o make_v more_o earnest_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o work_n but_o through_o the_o more_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o in_o work_v declare_v itself_o but_o in_o time_n of_o idleness_n lie_v hide_v and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o charity_n alone_o but_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o other_o virtue_n for_o unto_o this_o end_n be_v virtue_n give_v unto_o the_o mind_n that_o out_o of_o they_o action_n may_v be_v draw_v 30_o moreover_o they_o say_v that_o charity_n be_v therefore_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n because_o by_o it_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n whereby_o the_o godly_a be_v know_v from_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o they_o prove_v by_o that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o say_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o be_v hungry_a 35._o mat._n 25_o 35._o and_o you_o feed_v i_o i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v etc._n etc._n unto_o these_o thing_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o discern_a and_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n be_v sometime_o have_v by_o the_o cause_n &_o by_o the_o beginning_n of_o they_o which_o they_o common_o call_v a_o priori_fw-la that_o be_v effect_n the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n come_v partly_o by_o the_o beginning_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o effect_n by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o a_o other_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o property_n which_o they_o name_v a_o posteriori_fw-la to_o wit_n by_o that_o which_o come_v after_o wherefore_o i_o willing_o admit_v that_o charity_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o godly_a be_v discern_v from_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o latter_a knowledge_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n but_o this_o knowledge_n pertain_v to_o us._n christ_n otherwise_o without_o the_o same_o very_o well_o know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o set_v they_o apart_o namely_o by_o election_n and_o predestination_n the_o which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o beginning_n &_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n wherefore_o that_o knowledge_n be_v have_v by_o the_o effect_n out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o take_v as_o grant_v we_o must_v not_o grant_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o work_n and_o effect_n according_a as_o the_o word_n which_o these_o man_n bring_v do_v declare_v 34._o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n ibidem_fw-la 34._o howbeit_o if_o they_o will_v have_v respect_n unto_o those_o word_n which_o the_o judge_v pronounce_v before_o time_n when_o he_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n take_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v easy_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a &_o excellent_a knowledge_n set_v forth_o of_o salvation_n to_o be_v give_v than_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v afterward_o add_v through_o work_n as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o which_o proper_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v faith_n the_o spirit_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v shall_v be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v the_o spirit_n for_o we_o have_v faith_n according_a to_o the_o portion_n thereof_o &_o the_o more_o there_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o more_o ample_a faith_n be_v present_a and_o the_o more_o scarcity_n there_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o weak_a be_v faith_n how_o faith_n excel_v charity_n and_o so_o likewise_o on_o the_o contrary_n 31_o now_o last_o there_o remain_v to_o see_v wherein_o faith_n be_v prefer_v before_o charity_n and_o again_o what_o be_v attribute_v unto_o charity_n rather_o than_o unto_o faith_n first_o unto_o faith_n justification_n be_v agreeable_a the_o which_o we_o affirm_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v unto_o charity_n for_o while_o we_o live_v here_o charity_n why_o faith_n justifi_v and_o not_o charity_n charity_n be_v always_o unperfect_a therefore_o we_o can_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n cleave_v either_o unto_o charity_n or_o unto_o the_o good_a work_n which_o procee_v from_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o be_v justify_v and_o absolve_v by_o they_o further_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o galathian_o it_o be_v most_o plain_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n the_o nature_n as_o well_o of_o faith_n as_o of_o charity_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v do_v show_v for_o faith_n do_v further_o the_o mind_n of_o godly_a man_n towards_o christ_n and_o towards_o the_o understanding_n and_o admit_v of_o the_o promise_n make_v concern_v he_o which_o thing_n be_v manifest_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o while_o that_o we_o know_v or_o understand_v any_o thing_n the_o very_a same_o we_o receive_v into_o ourselves_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o office_n of_o charity_n be_v that_o it_o may_v provoke_v and_o drive_v the_o will_n to_o show_v forth_o in_o action_n and_o express_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n that_o which_o the_o mind_n have_v receive_v and_o this_o herein_o consist_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v we_o impart_v and_o communicate_v they_o with_o other_o and_o see_v to_o justify_v be_v to_o receive_v righteousness_n by_o imputation_n it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o come_v rather_o by_o faith_n than_o by_o charity_n hereunto_o must_v be_v add_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v appoint_v charity_n to_o be_v that_o whereby_o righteousness_n be_v comprehend_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o when_o we_o return_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n be_v not_o enemy_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n teach_v for_o charity_n make_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n 10._o rom._n 5_o 10._o who_o soever_o it_o adorn_v and_o none_o do_v love_n god_n but_o he_o have_v first_o be_v belooved_a of_o he_o wherefore_o faith_n in_o this_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o charity_n that_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n justify_v we_o may_v add_v those_o thing_n faith_n charity_n be_v engender_v of_o faith_n not_o faith_n of_o charity_n charity_n follow_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o recite_v before_o namely_o that_o charity_n be_v engender_v of_o faith_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o faith_n of_o charity_n beside_o this_o charity_n follow_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v the_o measure_n thereof_o as_o gregory_n say_v that_o so_o much_o as_o we_o love_v so_o much_o we_o believe_v 32._o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o recite_v be_v more_o agreeable_a unto_o faith_n than_o unto_o charity_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o thing_n charity_n do_v challenge_v unto_o it_o above_o faith_n first_o it_o endure_v even_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v at_o which_o time_n faith_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o faith_n bring_v we_o no_o clear_a knowledge_n 12._o 1._o co._n 13_o 12._o but_o a_o obscure_a for_o now_o we_o know_v darkelie_a and_o in_o part_n but_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v through_o perfect_a wherefore_o faith_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o a_o better_a state_n but_o charity_n shall_v most_o of_o all_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o well_o towards_o god_n as_o towards_o
manner_n of_o historical_a faith_n we_o understand_v for_o if_o say_v he_o they_o call_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o history_n efficacy_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o historical_a faith_n and_o a_o faith_n of_o efficacy_n will_v they_o bring_v to_o we_o another_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o reject_v not_o a_o historical_a faith_n as_o though_o we_o will_v have_v some_o new_a object_n of_o faith_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o be_v not_o out_o of_o they_o firm_o conclude_v but_o we_o require_v not_o a_o vulgar_a or_o cold_a assent_n such_o as_o they_o have_v which_o be_v accustom_v to_o allow_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v thereto_o lead_v by_o humane_a persuasion_n and_o some_o probable_a credulity_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n and_o turk_n do_v confess_v and_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v but_o a_o assure_a firm_a and_o strong_a assent_n and_o such_o as_o come_v from_o the_o move_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o change_v and_o make_v new_a the_o hart_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o draw_v with_o it_o good_a motion_n and_o holy_a work_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o say_v that_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o efficacy_n differ_v very_o much_o from_o a_o historical_a assent_n and_o that_o we_o be_v by_o that_o faith_n 16._o how_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o faith_n of_o efficacy_n rom._n 8_o 16._o which_o we_o have_v now_o describe_v justify_v we_o have_v three_o manner_n of_o testimony_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o bear_v witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o be_v of_o work_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o which_o hold_v and_o cry_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n have_v no_o sufficient_a testimony_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v it_o not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deny_v it_o only_a work_n be_v bring_v forth_o &_o those_o without_o godliness_n and_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v in_o time_n past_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a ethnik_n &_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o work_n of_o many_o which_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o that_o he_o have_v cite_v also_o a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 66._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n 2._o verse_n 2._o by_o which_o only_o though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n than_o it_o his_o cause_n be_v most_o of_o all_o overthrow_v unto_o who_o say_v god_n shall_v i_o look_v but_o unto_o the_o poor_a man_n unto_o the_o contrite_a hart_n and_o unto_o he_o that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n by_o these_o word_n pighius_fw-la think_v be_v signify_v those_o work_n whereby_o god_n be_v draw_v to_o justify_v us._n but_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o detest_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o neglect_v the_o edge_n godliness_n of_o the_o mind_n trust_v only_o to_o outward_a ceremony_n wherefore_o this_o do_v god_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n condemn_v and_o declare_v how_o odious_a it_o be_v unto_o he_o heaven_n say_v he_o be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n 1._o ibidem_fw-la 1._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o nothing_o pass_v upon_o your_o temple_n which_o you_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o for_o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n such_o a_o seat_n as_o you_o can_v frame_v to_o make_v and_o the_o earth_n adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n &_o variety_n of_o plant_n live_v creature_n herb_n and_o flower_n be_v my_o footstool_n where_o then_o shall_v be_v that_o house_n which_o you_o will_v build_v for_o i_o and_o where_o shall_v be_v my_o rest_a place_n and_o straitwaie_o to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o temple_n build_v with_o hand_n all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o have_v my_o hand_n make_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v make_v say_v the_o lord_n by_o which_o word_n we_o learn_v that_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o outward_a ornament_n &_o sumptuous_a building_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o chéeflie_o require_v faith_n &_o inward_a godliness_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o who_o be_v indeed_o faithful_a and_o godly_a be_v declare_v by_o their_o certain_a and_o proper_a note_n whosoever_o be_v poor_a and_o see_v himself_o to_o want_v righteousness_n and_o whosoever_o be_v contrite_a of_o hart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v afflict_v in_o this_o world_n whosoever_o be_v of_o a_o mild_a and_o humble_a spirit_n and_o not_o of_o a_o arrogant_a and_o proud_a spirit_n whosoever_o with_o great_a reverence_n and_o fear_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o most_o justly_o may_v be_v number_v among_o they_o these_o be_v sure_a token_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a colour_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a godliness_n afterward_o the_o prophet_n declare_v how_o much_o god_n esteem_v the_o work_n of_o man_n that_o believe_v not_o and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v though_o these_o work_n be_v never_o so_o goodly_a to_o the_o show_n he_o which_o kill_v a_o ox_n say_v he_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v kill_v a_o man_n and_o he_o which_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n flesh_n and_o he_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o incense_n as_o if_o he_o bless_a iniquity_n all_o these_o kind_n of_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v command_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v do_v of_o a_o unclean_a hart_n and_o one_o that_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n be_v count_v for_o most_o gréevous_a sin_n wherefore_o pighius_fw-la have_v nothing_o out_o of_o this_o place_n whereby_o to_o defend_v his_o error_n but_o we_o by_o the_o selfsame_o place_n do_v most_o apt_o and_o most_o true_o confirm_v our_o own_o sentence_n now_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a and_o sharp_a disputer_n which_o bring_v for_o himself_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v so_o plain_o and_o manifest_o against_o himself_o 69_o but_o he_o snatch_v at_o this_o also_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n â_o heb._n 11_o â_o that_o he_o which_o come_v unto_o god_n aught_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n &_o that_o he_o reward_v they_o which_o seek_v unto_o he_o by_o these_o word_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v conclude_v that_o justification_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o who_o seek_v god_n by_o good_a work_n god_n two_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v god_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v a_o distinction_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v god_n which_o thing_n paul_n also_o do_v to_o wit_n that_o some_o seek_v he_o by_o work_n &_o other_o some_o by_o faith_n this_o distinction_n paul_n show_v neither_o leave_v he_o unspoken_a what_o follow_v of_o it_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o roman_n israel_n 3._o rom._n 9_o 30._o and_o 10_o 3._o which_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n attein_v not_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n because_o they_o seek_v it_o of_o work_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n wherefore_o they_o which_o seek_v god_n to_o be_v justify_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v do_v attain_v unto_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v but_o they_o which_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n do_v fall_v away_o from_o justification_n and_o that_o god_n reward_v work_n which_o be_v do_v of_o man_n regenerate_v and_o by_o which_o they_o have_v forward_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o pertain_v not_o to_o this_o question_n for_o at_o this_o present_a the_o contention_n be_v not_o about_o this_o kind_n of_o work_n but_o only_o about_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v before_o regeneration_n those_o pighius_fw-la labour_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n and_o to_o be_v merit_n after_o a_o sort_n of_o justification_n neither_o do_v this_o any_o thing_n help_v his_o cause_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o merit_n redound_v not_o unto_o god_n or_o make_v he_o debtor_n unto_o we_o or_o be_v equal_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v reward_v for_o these_o thing_n although_o unto_o he_o they_o seem_v to_o serve_v only_o to_o extenuate_v the_o dignity_n of_o merit_n yet_o do_v they_o utterlie_o take_v away_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o merit_n for_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n man_n do_v yea_o even_o after_o justification_n the_o same_o be_v not_o proper_o they_o for_o god_n
may_v do_v without_o any_o acknowledgement_n of_o particular_a sin_n either_o of_o this_o person_n or_o of_o that_o a_o commandment_n they_o have_v to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o not_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o otherwise_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o salvation_n will_v be_v make_v uncerteine_a no_o man_n shall_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o full_a confession_n christ_n say_v 22._o john_n 5._o 22._o that_o all_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o why_o then_o will_v they_o judge_v of_o particular_a fact_n as_o to_o ordain_v certain_a year_n and_o penance_n for_o particular_a fault_n and_o for_o deadly_a sin_n seven_o year_n penance_n so_o great_a account_n they_o make_v of_o their_o own_o decree_n as_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o they_o exclude_v man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o from_o everlasting_a salvation_n god_n say_v in_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n 43._o esaie_n 43_o verse_n 11._o &_o 43._o i_o be_o he_o who_o do_v forgive_v sin_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v none_o other_o wherefore_o see_v this_o matter_n be_v so_o intricate_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a tyranny_n it_o be_v not_o free_a to_o take_v the_o use_n of_o it_o from_o such_o man_n because_o some_o think_v that_o they_o do_v very_o well_o if_o they_o do_v make_v themselves_o subject_a unto_o such_o tyranny_n 26_o as_o concern_v their_o argument_n of_o the_o lepres_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o feeble_a adversary_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o it_o seem_v marvelous_a that_o at_o this_o day_n they_o claim_v not_o to_o themselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o outward_a leprosy_n see_v the_o priest_n in_o old_a time_n have_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o allegory_n and_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v call_v leprosy_n but_o a_o allegorical_a argument_n be_v not_o of_o strength_n in_o allegory_n every_o man_n dally_v as_o it_o seem_v best_a unto_o he_o howbeit_o let_v they_o know_v christ_n heb._n 7_o 8._o 9_o and_o 10._o the_o priesthood_n translate_v unto_o christ_n that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v unto_o christ_n he_o be_v now_o our_o high_a priest_n to_o he_o therefore_o do_v we_o confess_v our_o sin_n the_o same_o be_v a_o certain_a civil_a action_n of_o those_o time_n it_o bind_v not_o we_o in_o this_o age_n christ_n send_v they_o unto_o the_o priest_n because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v in_o force_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v ill_o report_v of_o as_o though_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o same_o leprosy_n by_o his_o miracle_n much_o less_o do_v they_o conclude_v by_o the_o other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o lazarus_n 44._o john_n 11_o 44._o christ_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o command_v that_o his_o grave_a clothes_n shall_v be_v undo_v who_o command_v he_o so_o to_o do_v those_o which_o stand_v by_o therefore_o the_o confession_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o all_o other_o and_o not_o to_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n only_o christ_n raise_v up_o lazarus_n to_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v loose_v and_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v know_v with_o open_a face_n 6._o matt._n 3_o 6._o they_o come_v unto_o john_n baptist_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o no_o marvel_n because_o baptism_n be_v a_o outward_a token_n of_o repentance_n in_o baptism_n man_n be_v dip_v in_o &_o rise_v out_o again_o the_o old_a man_n be_v lay_v away_o and_o the_o new_a man_n be_v take_v to_o us._n they_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o the_o confession_n be_v open_o do_v not_o whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n when_o there_o be_v a_o speak_n of_o confession_n before_o baptism_n what_o be_v this_o to_o auricular_a confession_n for_o the_o papist_n judge_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v confess_v themselves_o before_o baptism_n wherefore_o this_o place_n be_v impertinent_a 18._o acts._n 19_o 18._o in_o the_o act_n the_o ephesian_n come_v they_o show_v their_o do_n how_o they_o be_v beguile_v by_o satan_n they_o bring_v forth_o their_o superstitious_a book_n that_o they_o may_v be_v burn_v the_o bear_a witness_n be_v public_a what_o make_v this_o unto_o auricular_a confession_n 6._o jam._n 5_o 6._o james_n say_v confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v preserve_v two_o thing_n he_o will_v first_o that_o man_n shall_v pour_v out_o their_o infirmity_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o some_o good_a man_n by_o who_o they_o may_v receive_v consolation_n counsel_n and_o help_v of_o prayer_n further_o if_o one_o man_n have_v hurt_v another_o they_o shall_v forgive_v one_o another_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o shall_v not_o justify_v themselves_o so_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 23._o matth._n 5_o 23._o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v offend_v the_o whole_a church_n he_o shall_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o james_n have_v speak_v of_o auricular_a confession_n it_o shall_v behoove_v the_o priest_n also_o to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o lay_v man_n touch_v the_o key_n 18_o matt._n 18_o 18_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n we_o may_v say_v that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v first_o agree_v as_o touch_v those_o key_n and_o afterward_o let_v they_o dispute_v with_o us._n for_o of_o the_o key_n every_o man_n feign_v what_o he_o will_v some_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n other_o of_o power_n other_o of_o jurisdiction_n unto_o we_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o minister_n promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o that_o repent_v what_o will_v they_o say_v which_o confess_v many_o of_o their_o minister_n to_o be_v unlearned_a who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v the_o key_n right_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v which_o repair_n unto_o they_o and_o doubt_v whether_o they_o use_v well_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n 23._o pro._n 27_o 23._o in_o know_v thou_o shall_v know_v the_o face_n of_o thy_o cattle_n this_o commandment_n be_v profitable_a because_o it_o teach_v how_o man_n shall_v order_v their_o substance_n after_o the_o right_a form_n of_o a_o good_a housekeeping_a if_o god_n have_v give_v wealth_n let_v they_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o perish_v let_v they_o use_v their_o own_o good_n let_v they_o abstain_v from_o other_o man_n and_o see_v these_o temporal_a good_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o be_v so_o unstable_a and_o that_o the_o crown_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o glory_n of_o work_n do_v not_o always_o endure_v there_o have_v need_v some_o care_n and_o diligence_n be_v apply_v these_o man_n pass_v it_o over_o unto_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o face_n of_o their_o flock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v examine_v all_o their_o act_n by_o privy_a confession_n after_o what_o manner_n be_v these_o thing_n observe_v the_o bishop_n do_v scarce_o hear_v any_o confession_n they_o refer_v they_o over_o unto_o the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n while_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v be_v pastor_n and_o enjoy_v the_o wealth_n they_o hear_v no_o confession_n nay_o rather_o they_o hire_v very_o abject_a man_n to_o hear_v they_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n wherefore_o they_o give_v a_o ill_a interpretation_n further_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v thing_n according_a to_o their_o own_o interpretation_n in_o the_o 28._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverbe_n it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n 13._o verse_n 13._o shall_v not_o prosper_v in_o the_o land_n but_o who_o so_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o forsake_v they_o he_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o man_n that_o confession_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v such_o a_o confession_n by_o these_o place_n of_o necessity_n the_o same_o must_v have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o confession_n whereby_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o desire_v pardon_n the_o which_o in_o that_o place_n be_v promise_v 27_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v a_o continual_a use_n of_o confession_n confute_v the_o antiquity_n of_o confession_n confute_v whereby_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o same_o spring_v from_o christ_n this_o be_v false_a in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o confession_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o same_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o wicked_a man_n it_o pertein_v nothing_o unto_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o receive_v the_o penitent_a person_n and_o
be_v never_o certain_a whether_o he_o have_v use_v that_o diligence_n that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o they_o say_v let_v he_o repent_v of_o his_o negligence_n but_o how_o shall_v he_o know_v either_o they_o will_v cast_v man_n into_o desperation_n or_o else_o will_v make_v they_o hypocrite_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v believe_v that_o they_o have_v do_v a_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o nay_o rather_o let_v they_o teach_v to_o do_v before_o god_n as_o do_v that_o publican_n in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o luke_n 13._o verse_n 13._o we_o know_v the_o way_n of_o forgive_a sin_n there_o be_v one_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o all_o man_n we_o must_v not_o devise_v other_o form_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v sin_v 52._o mar._n 10_o 52._o christ_n say_v thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a he_o require_v not_o confession_n they_o say_v that_o a_o man_n by_o confession_n be_v keep_v back_o from_o wickedness_n but_o if_o we_o be_v more_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v ourselves_o before_o the_o priest_n than_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v the_o chief_a shame_n if_o we_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o faith_n come_v through_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o which_o can_v contemn_v sacrifice_n it_o be_v true_a shame_n if_o we_o admit_v god_n into_o our_o hart_n they_o say_v it_o behoove_v that_o confession_n be_v hear_v because_o it_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n show_v the_o precept_n bring_v forth_o where_o it_o be_v it_o behoove_v say_v they_o that_o there_o be_v confession_n because_o man_n be_v not_o certain_a of_o their_o contrition_n but_o of_o confession_n they_o will_v be_v as_o doubtful_a as_o of_o contrition_n they_o will_v remedy_v one_o doubt_n by_o a_o other_o no_o man_n say_v they_o can_v judge_v of_o his_o own_o cause_n here_o be_v no_o judgement_n when_o remission_n be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n have_v only_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o other_o man_n benefit_n god_n answer_v not_o say_v they_o whether_o he_o will_v forgive_v sin_n it_o behoove_v that_o he_o answer_v by_o the_o priest_n he_o answer_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o will_v add_v a_o other_o fault_n of_o they_o they_o have_v certain_a case_n which_o be_v reserve_v so_o as_o each_o one_o can_v be_v absolve_v of_o every_o man_n for_o every_o matter_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v deal_v in_o by_o himself_o bishop_n many_o case_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o be_v remit_v by_o other_o in_o the_o 17._o distinction_n in_o the_o chapter_n huic_fw-la sedi_fw-la the_o bishop_n have_v reserve_v many_o case_n unto_o themselves_o in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr sententia_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la chapter_n tua_fw-la the_o offence_n of_o set_v fire_n upon_o place_n be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o pope_n or_o unto_o the_o bishop_n so_o it_o be_v of_o homicide_n 23._o cause_n question_v eight_o chapter_n pessimum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi membrum_fw-la christ_n reserve_v nothing_o to_o himself_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n that_o by_o their_o preach_n they_o shall_v remit_v sin_n but_o with_o those_o man_n all_o thing_n be_v direct_v unto_o gain_n away_o the_o utility_n that_o may_v come_v by_o secret_a confession_n be_v not_o take_v away_o we_o take_v not_o away_o the_o utility_n which_o may_v come_v of_o confession_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o a_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n namely_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v instruct_v and_o have_v consolation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v free_a unto_o man_n wherefore_o if_o such_o a_o confession_n that_o be_v free_a and_o do_v not_o drive_v man_n to_o the_o number_v of_o their_o sin_n be_v retain_v in_o any_o place_n we_o make_v no_o schism_n for_o the_o same_o so_o that_o they_o appoint_v it_o not_o a_o peculiar_a woorship_v of_o god_n 24._o look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 3_o ver_fw-la 14_o and_o 12._o ver_fw-la 24._o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o reap_v a_o commodity_n thereby_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o speak_v ill_o of_o such_o a_o help_n 29_o now_o set_v that_o part_n aside_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o satisfaction_n satisfaction_n of_o satisfaction_n many_o thing_n be_v write_v and_o devise_v touch_v the_o same_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v and_o be_v brief_a let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n to_o satisfy_v among_o good_a author_n satisfy_v what_o be_v to_o satisfy_v be_v to_o approve_v himself_o to_o any_o man_n in_o do_v of_o duty_n cicero_n in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o familiar_a epistle_n i_o satisfy_v all_o other_o man_n in_o all_o duty_n or_o rather_o piety_n towards_o thou_o but_o myself_o i_o satisfy_v not_o asconius_n say_v that_o to_o satisfy_v be_v to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o do_v suffice_v a_o angry_a man_n to_o revengement_n but_o the_o schoolman_n of_o who_o we_o special_o make_v mention_n have_v speak_v otherwise_o of_o satisfaction_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n satisfaction_n the_o school_n divine_n touch_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o 15_o distinction_n say_v out_o of_o augustine_n that_o to_o satisfy_v be_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o cause_n of_o crime_n and_o sin_n and_o no_o long_o to_o yield_v unto_o their_o suggestion_n other_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o recompense_n of_o a_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v according_a to_o a_o just_a equality_n when_o we_o repay_v so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v take_v away_o of_o a_o other_o man_n good_n and_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o man_n by_o certain_a work_n adversary_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n shall_v repay_v so_o much_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o suffer_v for_o sin_n and_o while_o they_o will_v institute_v a_o satisfaction_n of_o that_o kind_n first_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o fault_n indeed_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n and_o the_o punishment_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n but_o yet_o that_o there_o remain_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v suffer_v of_o they_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o they_o say_v that_o confession_n be_v therefore_o ordain_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v understand_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o lay_v up_o for_o god_n and_o they_o allege_v reason_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v indeed_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n forgive_v man_n their_o sin_n yet_o not_o without_o justice_n and_o although_o christ_n have_v make_v recompense_n by_o his_o death_n yet_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v place_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o touch_v they_o which_o work_n together_o with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o with_o certain_a action_n will_v together_o with_o christ_n satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n the_o testimony_n that_o they_o bring_v be_v these_o in_o deuteronomie_n 2._o deut._n 25_o 2._o let_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o stripe_n be_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o offence_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n 7._o apoc._n 18_o 7._o even_o as_o much_o as_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n so_o much_o torment_v appoint_v you_o unto_o she_o john_n say_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 8._o matt._n 3_o 8._o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 9_o rom._n 6_o 9_o as_o you_o have_v give_v over_o your_o member_n to_o serve_v uncleanness_n and_o from_o one_o iniquity_n unto_o another_o so_o now_o give_v your_o member_n to_o serve_v righteousness_n and_o they_o think_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v most_o of_o all_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n ââ¦_n matt._n 18_o ââ¦_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v also_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o understand_v loose_v not_o only_o as_o touch_v sin_n but_o also_o as_o concern_v punishment_n and_o they_o say_v that_o this_o appoint_v of_o punishment_n be_v command_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v set_v down_o without_o error_n of_o the_o key_n shall_v be_v establish_v 12_o they_o say_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v forgive_v the_o punishment_n tarry_v 2._o sam._n 11_o &_o 12_o 13_o &_o 24_o vers_fw-la 1._o 12_o 30_o that_o the_o punishment_n still_o remain_v to_o be_v suffer_v the_o fault_n be_v remit_v they_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o sin_v twice_o have_v the_o fault_n forgive_v he_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v punishment_n remain_v for_o he_o to_o suffer_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o moses_n have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v he_o yet_o that_o the_o punishment_n remain_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n afterward_o they_o stand_v at_o contention_n among_o themselves_o
psal_n 44_o 25._o for_o thou_o be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o have_v be_v count_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v prevail_v and_o do_v more_o than_o overcome_v it_o have_v be_v enough_o say_v they_o to_o have_v overcome_v but_o when_o they_o do_v more_o than_o overcome_v then_o do_v they_o more_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v 3_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o overthrow_v this_o assertion_n reason_n against_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n deut._n 6_o 5._o the_o first_o reason_n for_o the_o lord_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o overplus_n in_o we_o that_o we_o can_v give_v more_o than_o be_v due_a for_o what_o soever_o we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o with_o hart_n with_o soul_n with_o mind_n and_o with_o strength_n therefore_o be_v we_o bind_v and_o do_v owe_v unto_o god_n all_o that_o be_v in_o us._n and_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n when_o he_o say_v with_o all_o thy_o hart_n with_o all_o thy_o mind_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n he_o have_v leave_v nothing_o in_o thou_o untouched_a so_o than_o thou_o must_v refer_v all_o thy_o cogitation_n and_o force_n and_o labour_n unto_o that_o end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v give_v thou_o and_o whatsoever_o happen_v unto_o thou_o to_o be_v belove_v it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v draw_v to_o that_o place_n whereunto_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o love_n run_v augustine_n the_o same_o augustine_n but_o more_o evident_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la at_o the_o end_n he_o say_v see_v we_o know_v not_o god_n perfect_o while_o we_o live_v here_o 12_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v not_o perfect_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o love_n 1._o co._n 13_o 12_o we_o can_v not_o perfect_o love_v he_o for_o no_o man_n love_v more_o than_o he_o can_v know_v here_o we_o know_v by_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o a_o dark_a say_n now_o we_o know_v in_o part_n whereupon_o we_o love_v in_o part_n in_o the_o heavenly_a habitation_n we_o shall_v fulfil_v that_o commandment_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v unless_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o hart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o thus_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o do_v not_o now_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n but_o with_o all_o these_o as_o they_o be_v diminish_v and_o abate_v and_o if_o peradventure_o thou_o will_v demand_v perform_v why_o god_n command_v that_o which_o we_o can_v not_o perform_v why_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v that_o which_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o our_o faith_n while_o it_o see_v whereunto_o it_o must_v be_v bend_v may_v make_v we_o more_o earnest_a in_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n to_o go_v forward_o so_o as_o we_o will_v never_o judge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n yea_o and_o in_o religion_n he_o do_v most_o of_o all_o profit_n which_o behold_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o perform_v wherefore_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v so_o tie_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o first_o commandment_n as_o touch_v the_o embrace_v of_o one_o god_n and_o the_o last_o life_n we_o can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o last_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n which_o command_v we_o to_o shun_v all_o lust_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o we_o to_o do_v and_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v command_v for_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v either_o in_o abstain_v from_o the_o ill_a or_o follow_v of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o two_o commandment_n further_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o gate_n be_v narrow_a 13._o matt._n 7_o 13._o and_o the_o way_n straight_o that_o lead_v unto_o life_n neither_o speak_v he_o here_o of_o overplus_n of_o good_a work_n reason_n the_o second_o reason_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a unto_o life_n now_o then_o how_o dare_v these_o man_n declare_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o easy_a as_o not_o only_o they_o may_v be_v perform_v but_o also_o that_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o enough_o be_v add_v by_o many_o further_o in_o what_o sort_n our_o work_n be_v unperfect_a reason_n the_o three_o reason_n and_o how_o there_o be_v find_v a_o great_a lack_n in_o each_o one_o of_o they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o every_o place_n bear_v record_n 14._o rom._n 7_o 14._o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o plain_o say_v that_o in_o his_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n so_o as_o he_o do_v not_o that_o which_o he_o will_v but_o rather_o that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o 12._o ibidem_fw-la 12._o in_o my_o mind_n say_v he_o i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o my_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o feel_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o unto_o the_o galathian_o ââ¦_n gal._n 5_o ââ¦_n so_o that_o you_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v and_o job_n say_v 28._o job._n 9_o 28._o that_o he_o do_v perpetuallie_o fear_v his_o own_o work_n and_o in_o esaie_n our_o righteousness_n will_v appear_v like_o filthy_a rag_n 6._o esai_n 64_o 6._o wherefore_o david_n cry_v out_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n which_o thing_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a 2_o psal_n 143_o 2_o with_o what_o face_n can_v we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v work_n of_o supererogation_n reason_n the_o 4._o reason_n 4_o the_o word_n also_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 17._o of_o luke_n do_v utterlie_o confute_v this_o feign_a devise_n when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n say_v you_o 10._o verse_n 10._o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v christ_n will_v have_v we_o thus_o to_o say_v when_o we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v well_o certeinlie_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o lie_v wherefore_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o neither_o do_v they_o any_o more_o than_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o do_v for_o a_o servant_n of_o what_o value_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v owe_v to_o his_o master_n all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o reason_n the_o 5._o reason_n beside_o this_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o pray_v continual_o 12._o matt._n 6_o 12._o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o in_o john_n we_o read_v 8._o 1._o john_n 1_o 8._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o &_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n 2._o jam._n 3_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o 46._o 1._o kin._n 8_o 46._o and_o in_o another_o place_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n without_o sin_n reason_n mark_n 10_o 24_o the_o 6._o reason_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o which_o trust_v in_o his_o riches_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n marvel_v and_o say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v be_v save_v so_o far_o be_v they_o off_o from_o think_v of_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n as_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o doubt_n of_o salvation_n itself_o neither_o do_v christ_n answer_v they_o ye_o not_o only_o may_v be_v save_v but_o may_v also_o attain_v to_o a_o overplus_n of_o well_o do_v and_o impart_v thereof_o to_o other_o but_o as_o touch_v salvation_n he_o say_v 17._o ibidem_fw-la 17._o that_o which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o man_n 10._o the_o 7._o reason_n jere._n 17_o 5._o jere._n 48_o 10._o be_v possible_a for_o god_n jeremie_n say_v curse_v be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o also_o curse_v be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n negligent_o here_o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o &_o he_o shall_v see_v whether_o he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n 12._o the_o 8._o reason_n john_n 15_o 12._o and_o touch_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n christ_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o himself_o love_v we_o who_o die_v for_o us._n let_v a_o man_n see_v what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o touch_v
answer_v that_o the_o godly_a sort_n live_v as_o innocent_a perfect_a and_o unblameable_a because_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n commit_v shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o david_n blessed_n be_v they_o 1._o psal_n 32_o 1._o who_o iniquity_n be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v impute_v no_o sin_n of_o purgatory_n the_o papistical_a fire_n 11_o but_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o purgatory_n purgatory_n in_o 1._o cor._n 3_o verse_n 15._o look_v in_o sam._n 3_o verse_n 35._o what_o manner_n of_o place_n be_v feign_v for_o purgatory_n it_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v a_o middle_a place_n after_o this_o life_n between_o everlasting_a felicity_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o damn_a soul_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o which_o be_v there_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n partaker_n of_o both_o for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v adorn_v with_o grace_n and_o be_v confirm_v with_o hope_n that_o felicity_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v suffer_v punishment_n with_o a_o patient_a mind_n they_o be_v count_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a soul_n but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v torment_v &_o do_v suffer_v gréevous_a and_o manifold_a kind_n of_o punishment_n in_o that_o respect_n they_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o lot_n &_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n fire_n and_o they_o add_v that_o purgatory_n punishment_n have_v not_o only_o a_o end_n and_o a_o set_a term_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v ease_v by_o the_o good_a work_n and_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a the_o adversary_n indevor_n by_o many_o reason_n to_o persuade_v that_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n 6_o the_o first_o reason_n for_o purgatory_n 2._o mac._n 12_o 6_o as_o we_o have_v here_o define_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o cite_v the_o history_n of_o the_o machabeis_n where_o we_o read_v that_o judas_n a_o man_n well_o commend_v do_v believe_v that_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n be_v both_o comfortable_a and_o godly_a 11._o the_o 2._o reason_n zach._n 9_o 11._o further_o they_o fly_v unto_o zacharie_n the_o prophet_n where_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n thou_o have_v loose_v thy_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n wherein_o be_v no_o water_n 12._o the_o 3._o reason_n verse_n 14._o the_o 4._o reason_n psal_n 66_o 12._o also_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastes_n otherwhile_o a_o man_n come_v forth_o of_o prison_n and_o chain_n and_o be_v make_v a_o king_n they_o bring_v also_o the_o psalm_n where_o david_n say_v we_o pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o thou_o bring_v we_o forth_o into_o a_o place_n of_o refresh_v 31_o the_o 5._o reason_n matt._n 12_o 31_o moreover_o they_o repair_v unto_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o sin_n as_o shall_v neither_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o other_o world_n which_o then_o may_v not_o be_v speak_v say_v they_o unless_o there_o shall_v remain_v purge_n of_o sin_n in_o another_o life_n 25._o the_o 6._o reason_n matt._n 5_o 25._o and_o they_o object_v that_o say_n in_o matthew_n lest_o the_o gaoler_n cast_v thou_o into_o prison_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v thence_o until_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n also_o they_o bring_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 15._o the_o 7._o reason_n 1._o cor._n 3_o 15._o the_o 3._o chapter_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o they_o will_v have_v that_o to_o tend_v 27_o the_o 8._o reason_n luk._n 16_o 19_o the_o 9_o reason_n apoc._n 21_o 27_o which_o be_v say_v of_o beggarly_a lazarus_n full_a of_o botch_n and_o of_o the_o riotous_a rich_a man_n they_o pretend_v also_o that_o place_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o it_o be_v read_v that_o no_o unpure_a thing_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o they_o think_v that_o to_o make_v on_o their_o side_n 10._o the_o 10._o reason_n phil._n 2_o 10._o which_o paul_n write_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o god_n both_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n again_o they_o cite_v the_o apocalypse_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n that_o 13._o verse_n 13._o all_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n shall_v speak_v praise_n unto_o god_n these_o and_o such_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n they_o think_v do_v make_v for_o they_o purgatory_n sundry_a opinion_n touch_v purgatory_n 12_o but_o we_o must_v mark_v this_o that_o the_o assertion_n of_o they_o which_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o purgatory_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o some_o will_v force_v it_o to_o be_v as_o a_o sure_a doctrine_n &_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n other_o do_v not_o so_o resolutelie_o and_o constant_o affirm_v the_o same_o but_o only_o they_o suppose_v and_o have_v opinion_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v first_o therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n faith_n whether_o purgatory_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v beléeve_v secondlie_o we_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a whether_o either_o the_o opinion_n or_o suspicion_n whereby_o purgatory_n be_v beléeve_v be_v reasonable_a or_o just_a as_o touch_v they_o which_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v of_o necessity_n we_o must_v needs_o absolute_o hold_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v certain_a &_o steadfast_a and_o be_v most_o plain_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n which_o will_v make_v the_o father_n or_o man_n to_o be_v author_n of_o beléeve_v of_o thing_n for_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contumeliouslie_o if_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o such_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o which_o be_v not_o whole_o and_o perfect_o contain_v whatsoever_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n 16._o 2._o tim._n 3_o 16._o the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n do_v sufficient_o reproove_v these_o man_n when_o it_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v and_o confute_v &_o also_o to_o correct_v &_o instruct_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o sincere_a &_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o bring_v any_o work_n that_o thou_o affirm_v to_o be_v good_a or_o any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v beléeve_v which_o can_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o true_o will_v rather_o not_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v bring_v be_v not_o good_a or_o profitable_a than_o to_o pronounce_v otherwise_o of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v judge_v thereof_o for_o we_o must_v not_o admit_v that_o which_o they_o common_o vaunt_v of_o namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v not_o all_o thing_n nor_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n command_v all_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v for_o our_o comfort_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a day_n by_o day_n afterward_o that_o more_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a this_o perhaps_o we_o may_v grant_v as_o touch_v politic_a government_n tertullian_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v tertullian_n &_o of_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o as_o touch_v doctrine_n and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_o to_o be_v beléeve_v the_o ancient_a father_n have_v all_o no_o less_o than_o we_o have_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la say_v happy_a be_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v pour_v out_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n christ_n say_v also_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n 15._o john_n 15_o 15._o i_o have_v make_v they_o know_v unto_o you_o these_o man_n say_v that_o in_o deed_n all_o thing_n be_v insinuate_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v all_o thing_n know_v unto_o us._n here_o say_v we_o that_o they_o although_o they_o write_v not_o all_o thing_n yet_o
depart_v shall_v not_o declare_v thing_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v 16._o verse_n 16._o all_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n if_o heaven_n belong_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o that_o they_o must_v dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therein_o must_v come_v to_o their_o end_n there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o solomon_n 9_o eccl._n 3_o 9_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastes_n write_v that_o there_o be_v all_o one_o end_v both_o of_o man_n and_o of_o beast_n for_o as_o the_o one_o do_v die_v so_o do_v the_o other_o yea_o they_o have_v both_o one_o manner_n of_o breath_n and_o who_o know_v say_v he_o whether_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v upward_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o beast_n downward_o and_o in_o the_o 14._o of_o job_n it_o be_v write_v 7._o verse_n 7._o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o tree_n or_o plant_n for_o these_o when_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o be_v wont_v to_o sprout_v and_o to_o shoot_v forth_o again_o but_o man_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a return_v not_o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v universal_a but_o daniel_n 2._o verse_n 2._o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n seem_v to_o describe_v the_o same_o to_o be_v particular_a many_o say_v he_o which_o now_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n shall_v rise_v again_o but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v many_a if_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v raise_v up_o yea_o and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o ungodlie_a shall_v not_o rise_v in_o judgement_n 6._o psal_n 1_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o see_v by_o christ_n the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v restore_v they_o only_o shall_v obtain_v this_o benefit_n which_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o christ_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o ungodlie_a which_o be_v stranger_n unto_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v raise_v up_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v object_v against_o those_o which_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n 9_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n in_o search_v out_o what_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o resurrection_n resurrection_n the_o definition_n &_o nature_n of_o resurrection_n and_o we_o will_v begin_v at_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v call_v of_o the_o greek_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o composition_n of_o which_o word_n the_o preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v which_o signify_v again_o as_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o which_o be_v fall_v to_o stand_v up_o again_o therefore_o damascen_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n say_v that_o resurrection_n be_v the_o second_o stand_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o hebrews_n call_v the_o same_o thechijath_n hammethim_n for_o chaia_n be_v to_o live_v wherefore_o it_o be_v even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v the_o quicken_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o because_o come_v among_o they_o be_v to_o rise_v thereof_o they_o derive_v the_o noun_n derivative_n thekum_n hammethim_n that_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o dead_a man_n also_o among_o they_o there_o be_v find_v cuma_n and_o of_o the_o verb_n amad_n which_o signify_v to_o stand_v they_o have_v derive_v some_o noun_n of_o this_o kind_n perhaps_o also_o they_o have_v other_o word_n of_o this_o signification_n but_o these_o be_v more_o accustom_v and_o more_o common_o use_v among_o the_o rabbin_n touch_v the_o latin_a name_n we_o will_v consider_v afterward_o 10_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n resurrection_n belong_v to_o the_o predicament_n of_o action_n consider_v in_o every_o action_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o whereas_o in_o action_n two_o thing_n be_v chéeflie_o to_o be_v consider_v namely_o the_o doer_n and_o the_o subject_n itself_o into_o which_o the_o action_n be_v pour_v by_o he_o that_o do_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o action_n be_v god_n resurrection_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o no_o cause_n in_o nature_n nor_o power_n in_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v find_v which_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o resurrection_n as_o afterward_o in_o place_n convenient_a we_o shall_v declare_v action_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v many_o way_n distinguish_v distinguish_v action_n diverslie_o distinguish_v one_o be_v natural_a as_o generation_n corruption_n increase_v diminish_v alteration_n and_o such_o like_a and_o there_o be_v also_o other_o action_n action_n the_o form_n of_o action_n which_o belong_v to_o practise_v knowledge_n as_o to_o build_v to_o paint_v to_o plough_v to_o cast_v mettle_n and_o other_o action_n which_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o will_n that_o be_v to_o man_n choice_n such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n again_o action_n be_v distinguish_v that_o some_o be_v economical_a that_o be_v pertain_v to_o household_n government_n other_o be_v political_a &_o other_o be_v ecclesiastical_a but_o resurrection_n take_v place_n in_o no_o part_n of_o these_o distinction_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v revoke_v unto_o nature_n refer_v unto_o what_o form_n of_o action_n resurrection_n iâ_n to_o be_v refer_v but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o act_n altogether_o beyond_o nature_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v excee_v and_o surpass_v the_o force_n of_o nature_n 11_o now_o rest_v for_o we_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o subject_n wherein_o it_o be_v receive_v resurrection_n the_o subject_n of_o resurrection_n and_o undoubted_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o but_o man_n which_o be_v by_o death_n extinguish_v but_o man_n as_o all_o man_n know_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n so_o as_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v whether_o resurrection_n perteine_a to_o the_o body_n or_o to_o the_o soul_n to_o speak_v proper_o resurrection_n which_o part_n of_o man_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o resurrection_n body_n do_v rise_v again_o and_o not_o soul_n for_o that_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o which_o fall_v when_o it_o have_v stand_v up_o but_o soul_n die_v not_o together_o with_o the_o body_n but_o remain_v alive_a and_o therefore_o see_v they_o fall_v not_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o soul_n remain_v alive_a after_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o body_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v for_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n 28._o matt._n 10_o 28._o fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n they_o can_v kill_v but_o if_o soul_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v together_o with_o the_o body_n they_o which_o destroy_v the_o body_n will_v also_o destroy_v the_o soul_n over_o this_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n 43_o luke_n 23._o 43_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v if_o the_o soul_n have_v perish_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o when_o the_o death_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o of_o lazarus_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v plain_o enough_o express_v what_o become_v of_o man_n after_o death_n for_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n but_o the_o rich_a man_n to_o the_o torment_n in_o hell_n there_o be_v also_o other_o testimony_n agreeable_a unto_o this_o say_n but_o let_v these_o be_v sufficient_a at_o this_o time_n that_o resurrection_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o body_n tertullian_n also_o teach_v in_o his_o 5._o book_n against_o martion_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la and_o say_v that_o many_o thing_n do_v rise_v which_o before_o fall_v not_o as_o herb_n plant_n and_o such_o like_a but_o none_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o but_o such_o as_o fall_v first_o when_o they_o have_v stand_v before_o and_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o surgere_fw-la and_o resurgere_fw-la the_o one_o signify_v to_o rise_v and_o the_o other_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o he_o say_v that_o cadaver_n a_o dead_a body_n be_v so_o call_v à _fw-la cadendo_fw-la of_o fall_v wherefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o of_o soul_n but_o of_o body_n 12_o moreover_o it_o must_v be_v note_v birth_n resurrection_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a new_a birth_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o certain_a new_a birth_n for_o even_o as_o in_o the_o first_o birth_n a_o man_n be_v bring_v forth_o consist_v both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n
into_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v but_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v command_v to_o prophesy_v and_o speak_v unto_o the_o bone_n which_o be_v so_o rude_a base_a and_o void_a of_o sense_n as_o they_o can_v either_o hear_v or_o understand_v any_o thing_n but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o all_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v void_a of_o life_n and_o without_o sense_n and_o motion_n do_v obey_v god_n without_o delay_n and_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v in_o john_n the_o hour_n shall_v come_v 28._o john_n 5_o 28._o when_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereas_o yet_o the_o bone_n &_o ash_n of_o dead_a man_n which_o be_v in_o grave_n neither_o hear_v nor_o feel_v any_o thing_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v arise_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o trumpet_n of_o god_n 42_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o bone_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v most_o diligent_o teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n first_o bone_n be_v join_v to_o bone_n be_v bind_v and_o knit_v together_o with_o sinew_n further_o they_o be_v replenish_v with_o flesh_n which_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o remain_v unséemelie_a and_o foul_a to_o look_v upon_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o skin_n when_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v now_o become_v perfect_a he_o command_v the_o prophet_n to_o prophesy_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v thing_n live_v with_o soul_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o spirit_n mention_v spirit_n a_o mention_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o spirit_n namely_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o quicken_v the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o illuminate_v and_o sanctifi_v the_o soul_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o dead_a raise_v up_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o have_v stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n but_o also_o it_o be_v add_v and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o god_n undoubted_o god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o work_n but_o that_o knowledge_n happen_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v perhaps_o it_o be_v thunder_n and_o there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v use_v to_o be_v do_v in_o show_v of_o the_o excellent_a miracle_n of_o god_n 18._o exo._n 19_o 18._o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o sina_n there_o be_v horrible_a thunder_n and_o earthquake_n 2._o matt._n 27_o 51._o and_o 28_o 2._o yea_o and_o at_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o great_a earthquake_n be_v make_v the_o spirit_n come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a the_o soul_n return_v unto_o their_o body_n from_o the_o high_a place_n of_o heaven_n howbeit_o by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a way_n because_o the_o ash_n and_o dead_a body_n of_o they_o be_v not_o heap_v up_o together_o into_o one_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o way_n do_v the_o scripture_n comprehend_v by_o the_o four_o wind_n that_o be_v by_o the_o east_n west_n south_n and_o north_n or_o else_o perhaps_o the_o scatter_v abroad_o of_o the_o captive_n unto_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v note_v moses_n also_o in_o deuteronomie_n promise_v unto_o the_o penitent_a jew_n 1._o deut._n 30_o 1._o this_o restitution_n from_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n hereby_o moreover_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o breed_v in_o they_o even_o as_o god_n breathe_v a_o soul_n into_o adam_n and_o afterward_o to_o every_o man_n creat_v soul_n 7._o gen._n 2_o 7._o even_o so_o in_o the_o resurrection_n he_o will_v send_v they_o from_o abroad_o unto_o they_o again_o which_o also_o be_v a_o a_o plain_a token_n that_o they_o with_o their_o body_n do_v not_o die_v and_o where_o it_o be_v after_o add_v that_o all_o these_o bone_n be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n thereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o speech_n here_o be_v mean_v as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o they_o be_v true_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o prophet_n see_v a_o exceed_a great_a host_n because_o as_o we_o also_o read_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o great_a number_n 9_o apoc._n 7_o 9_o signify_v the_o verb_n be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n that_o signify_v 43_o all_o these_o bone_n be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o have_v now_o finish_v the_o proposition_n he_o add_v the_o application_n it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o the_o verb_n substantive_a be_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o signify_v for_o those_o bone_n be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o they_o do_v betoken_v the_o same_o even_o as_o the_o seven_o unfruitful_a and_o empty_a ear_n 5._o gen._n 41_o 5._o which_o be_v see_v unto_o pharaoh_n be_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o dearth_n i_o will_v open_v say_v the_o lord_n your_o sepulcher_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o grave_n be_v open_a already_o see_v those_o bone_n be_v scatter_v in_o the_o field_n unto_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o as_o concern_v those_o bone_n the_o grave_n be_v first_o open_v but_o if_o so_o be_v respect_n be_v have_v unto_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o israelit_n into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n they_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v open_v and_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o your_o land_n some_o understand_v it_o allegoricallie_o as_o if_o the_o land_n of_o the_o israelit_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n alone_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o be_v in_o judea_n alone_o and_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o set_v allegory_n aside_o i_o rather_o weigh_v this_o in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o vanity_n of_o those_o jew_n be_v confute_v who_o think_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v only_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o judaea_n whereas_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n affirm_v it_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v far_o otherwise_o for_o to_o the_o dead_a already_o reviue_v he_o promise_v a_o return_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n certeinlie_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a and_o foolish_a devise_n so_o to_o tie_v the_o power_n &_o strength_n of_o god_n to_o a_o certain_a place_n as_o it_o may_v not_o or_o will_v not_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o one_o place_n that_o it_o have_v do_v in_o a_o other_o the_o grave_n do_v betoken_v the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o lamentable_a servitude_n under_o a_o tyrant_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o release_v also_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v extreme_a desperation_n which_o they_o run_v into_o cast_v aside_o all_o hope_n of_o their_o return_n this_o sepulchre_n do_v god_n promise_v to_o unlock_v by_o open_v the_o way_n of_o their_o return_n to_o their_o own_o country_n so_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o case_n stand_v as_o touch_v assistance_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o when_o thing_n be_v in_o great_a despair_n then_o arise_v the_o daie-breake_a of_o heavenly_a help_n to_o be_v short_a two_o thing_n be_v show_v by_o this_o oracle_n the_o first_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o second_o the_o return_n of_o the_o israelit_n into_o their_o country_n and_o one_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o other_o for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v confirm_v by_o raise_v up_o the_o dry_a bone_n unto_o life_n 44_o against_o this_o sound_n and_o true_a interpretation_n resurrection_n a_o confutation_n of_o they_o which_o deny_v that_o in_o this_o place_n ãâã_d be_v meât_v of_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n some_o do_v vehementlie_o argue_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n say_v first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o all_o man_n see_v those_o bone_n make_v alive_a be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n secondlie_o that_o this_o be_v a_o feign_a and_o imagine_a vision_n and_o therefore_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v constant_o affirm_v thereby_o here_o unto_o we_o answer_v that_o indeed_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v before_o but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vision_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n neither_o do_v it_o make_v any_o thing_n the_o less_o but_o that_o this_o vision_n be_v a_o general_a consolation_n for_o confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n as_o well_o as_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o argument_n be_v take_v and_o derive_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a also_o the_o hebrew_n
restore_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a in_o john_n 25._o john_n 12_o 25._o he_o that_o love_v his_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v loose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o do_v hate_v the_o same_o shall_v preserve_v it_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o under_o the_o word_n soul_n he_o understand_v this_o life_n of_o the_o body_n whereunto_o he_o that_o be_v overmuch_o affect_v and_o will_v not_o render_v it_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n shall_v loose_v the_o same_o because_o in_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v judge_v to_o perpetual_a destruction_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v loose_v the_o same_o shall_v receive_v it_o safe_a unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o 25._o of_o matthew_n 32._o matt._n 25_o 32._o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o in_o the_o 13._o 27_o mark_n 13._o 27_o of_o mark_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o shall_v gather_v his_o elect_a together_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o act_n 31_o acts._n 17_o verse_n 18_o 31_o paul_n preach_v this_o resurrection_n to_o the_o athenians_n when_o there_o be_v present_a with_o he_o the_o stoic_n &_o epicure_n in_o the_o street_n of_o mars_n who_o hear_v of_o that_o doctrine_n partly_o they_o laugh_v it_o to_o scorn_n &_o partly_o they_o say_v we_o will_v hear_v thou_o another_o time_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o they_o call_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v a_o carrier_n about_o of_o news_n &_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strang_n god_n &_o of_o new_a doctrine_n 6._o verse_n 6._o in_o the_o same_o book_n the_o 23_o chapter_n when_o as_o paul_n stand_v in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o scribe_n pharisy_n and_o priest_n and_o see_v himself_o to_o live_v in_o great_a danger_n he_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o a_o pharisie_n and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisie_n 15._o verse_n 15._o and_o i_o be_o judge_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o again_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n when_o he_o have_v plead_v his_o cause_n before_o felix_n the_o precedent_n he_o testify_v 8._o acts._n 26_o 8._o that_o both_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a shall_v rise_v again_o the_o very_a which_o thing_n he_o rehearse_v again_o when_o he_o be_v before_o festus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n agrippa_n and_o bernice_n his_o wife_n 54_o yea_o and_o peter_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n 3._o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o first_o chapter_n say_v that_o god_n according_a to_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o livelie_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o you_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 13._o 2._o pet._n 3_o 13._o and_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n the_o three_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2._o verse_n 2._o also_o john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o three_o chapter_n write_v when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v than_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o whereof_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o see_v christ_n have_v a_o body_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o we_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o together_o with_o our_o body_n 12._o verse_n 12._o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n we_o read_v and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 4._o verse_n 4._o also_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n 14._o verse_n 14._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n also_o bless_v be_v they_o which_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o their_o power_n may_v be_v in_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 11._o rom._n 8_o 11._o paul_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o if_o his_o spirit_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n 5._o verse_n 5._o and_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n for_o if_o we_o be_v plant_v with_o he_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 10._o verse_n 10._o and_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n 15._o 1._o cor._n 15._o unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o epistle_n and_o 15._o chapter_n he_o entreat_v purpose_o and_o diligent_o of_o this_o question_n in_o such_o sort_n confirm_v the_o resurrection_n that_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o meaning_n therein_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v i_o will_v not_o draw_v out_o word_n from_o thence_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v meet_a to_o recite_v the_o whole_a chapter_n etc._n vers_fw-la 13._o etc._n etc._n howbeit_o this_o i_o will_v rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n our_o body_n be_v not_o for_o fornication_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o body_n and_o god_n have_v also_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o by_o his_o power_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n etc._n verse_n 1_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o chapter_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o our_o habitation_n in_o heaven_n not_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n and_o that_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o and_o that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n we_o sigh_v because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o be_v clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_a up_o of_o life_n further_o it_o be_v add_v that_o all_o we_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n 1._o verse_n 1._o the_o second_o chapter_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a through_o sin_n he_o quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o with_o he_o and_o make_v we_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n 10._o verse_n 10._o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o affliction_n while_o i_o be_o make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n if_o i_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a unto_o the_o colossian_n 12._o verse_n 12._o the_o second_o chapter_n you_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o raise_v together_o with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n which_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a likewise_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n 3._o verse_n 3._o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n wherefore_o when_o christ_n your_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o be_v make_v manifest_a with_o he_o in_o glory_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o first_o epistle_n the_o 4._o 13._o verse_n 13._o chapter_n he_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o sorrow_n for_o they_o that_o be_v asleep_a as_o other_o do_v which_o have_v no_o hope_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o god_n will_v bring_v with_o he_o those_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n and_o straight_o after_o 16._o ibidem_fw-la 16._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o unto_o the_o hebrews_n the_o second_o chapter_n 14._o verse_n 14._o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v abolish_v he_o who_o have_v power_n over_o death_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n 19_o ibidem_fw-la 19_o when_o abraham_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n will_v have_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n isaac_n of_o who_o he_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o posterity_n he_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o god_n be_v able_a even_o to_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o reduce_v he_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n jude_n 15._o verse_n 15._o in_o his_o epistle_n bring_v in_o enoch_n for_o a_o testimony_n who_o be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n and_o say_v 2d_o verse_n 2d_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v in_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n and_o to_o
we_o must_v chéeflie_o be_v remember_v to_o wit_n of_o what_o substance_n the_o body_n rise_v again_o shall_v be_v of_o that_o through_o this_o diversity_n of_o quality_n and_o condition_n the_o subject_n that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v for_o in_o any_o wise_a the_o same_o body_n and_o the_o same_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o origin_n origin_n neither_o must_v we_o give_v ear_n to_o origin_n which_o think_v that_o only_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v restore_v but_o not_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v rather_o believe_v christ_n which_o say_v after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 39_o luk._n 24_o 39_o feel_v and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v and_o if_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o member_n shall_v also_o be_v restore_v a_o place_n also_o shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o they_o for_o these_o thing_n can_v consist_v without_o a_o place_n but_o that_o the_o subject_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o paul_n plain_o prove_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 53_o 1._o co._n 15_o 53_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n the_o pronounce_v demonstrative_a this_o do_v plain_o declare_v the_o substance_n and_o very_o humane_a nature_n of_o a_o body_n yea_o but_o thou_o tell_v i_o 13._o verse_n 13._o that_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n say_v meat_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o bless_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n 30._o matt._n 22_o 30._o so_o as_o they_o shall_v neither_o marry_v wife_n nor_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v marry_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v variety_n of_o sex_n be_v in_o the_o bless_a which_o rise_v again_o to_o what_o use_n or_o to_o what_o end_n we_o answer_v that_o indeed_o god_n in_o the_o everlasting_a felicity_n will_v take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o the_o use_n and_o action_n of_o these_o part_n but_o not_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o thing_n themselves_o shall_v remain_v still_o use_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v remain_v the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n whereof_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n the_o use_n and_o action_n be_v take_v away_o we_o answer_v that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v remain_v because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o wholenesse_n and_o perfection_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n for_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o what_o part_n thereof_o will_v be_v remain_v first_o the_o throat_n shall_v be_v pluck_v out_o the_o stomach_n and_o all_o the_o bowel_n whereby_o dregs_n have_v their_o passage_n and_o flow_a humour_n be_v distil_v further_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o those_o part_n which_o we_o have_v right_o use_v while_o we_o live_v here_o shall_v be_v benefit_v with_o reward_n together_o with_o us._n and_o see_v bless_a man_n do_v honest_o and_o temperate_o use_v their_o throat_n their_o taste_n and_o their_o belly_n and_o chaste_o keep_v their_o inferior_a part_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o receive_v these_o part_n that_o they_o may_v be_v crown_v together_o with_o they_o 61_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o firm_a consequent_a the_o use_n of_o certain_a part_n and_o member_n be_v take_v away_o therefore_o they_o themselves_o also_o must_v be_v take_v away_o it_o do_v not_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o nature_n a_o old_a barren_a woman_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o can_v no_o more_o bring_v forth_o child_n or_o give_v suck_v be_v not_o therefore_o deprive_v of_o her_o pap_n nor_o yet_o of_o those_o part_n which_o serve_v for_o procreation_n yea_o and_o a_o valiant_a and_o noble_a emperor_n which_o have_v do_v many_o worthy_a act_n in_o battle_n when_o he_o die_v have_v his_o armour_n which_o sometime_o he_o wear_v fasten_v about_o his_o tomb_n although_o he_o be_v not_o to_o use_v the_o same_o any_o more_o afterward_o and_o the_o ship_n which_o sometime_o bear_v away_o the_o victory_n upon_o the_o sea_n albeit_o that_o man_n can_v use_v they_o any_o more_o yet_o do_v they_o draw_v they_o up_o into_o dock_n and_o will_v have_v they_o preserve_v there_o for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o also_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a bring_v again_o with_o he_o the_o scar_n of_o his_o wound_n and_o say_v unto_o thomas_n which_o doubt_v 27_o john_n 20_o 27_o put_v thy_o finger_n here_o into_o my_o side_n and_o into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o be_v not_o unbelieved_a but_o faithful_a the_o wound_n have_v already_o perform_v their_o part_n for_o by_o they_o mankind_n be_v redeem_v and_o yet_o have_v he_o they_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n which_o have_v suffer_v before_o 8._o exod._n 3â_n â8_o 1._o kin._n 19_o 8._o elias_n also_o and_o moses_n when_o they_o have_v fast_v by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n have_v not_o in_o vain_a their_o mouth_n throat_n and_o belly_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o they_o use_v not_o they_o a_o long_a time_n 62_o but_o i_o return_v to_o origin_n who_o think_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o but_o not_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o in_o the_o créed_a do_v confess_v not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o this_o father_n as_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o error_n note_v as_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n the_o first_o he_o make_v to_o be_v we_o which_o think_v that_o flesh_n blood_n bone_n and_o the_o very_a same_o member_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o for_o this_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v absurd_a and_o fond_a and_o over_o gross_a because_o he_o think_v that_o it_o will_v follow_v thereof_o that_o we_o shall_v eat_v drink_n and_o marry_v wife_n again_o but_o how_o weak_a this_o argument_n be_v we_o declare_v before_o when_o we_o show_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a that_o without_o use_n and_o proper_a function_n these_o part_n shall_v be_v receive_v at_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n another_o error_n he_o make_v of_o certain_a heretic_n which_o altogether_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a attribute_v eternal_a salvation_n to_o soul_n only_o and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v bold_a to_o call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n a_o fantastical_a resurrection_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v only_o show_v by_o a_o imagine_a vision_n wherefore_o he_o have_v set_v down_o these_o two_o error_n as_o certain_a extremity_n pretend_v to_o allow_v of_o a_o certain_a mean_a way_n he_o say_v that_o when_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o four_o principal_a thing_n whereof_o the_o body_n consist_v retire_v themselves_o again_o to_o their_o own_o storehouse_n of_o nature_n so_o as_o the_o flesh_n go_v into_o the_o earth_n the_o breath_n into_o the_o air_n the_o blood_n and_o other_o humour_n into_o water_n the_o heat_n into_o heaven_n these_o he_o affirm_v do_v not_o perish_v when_o they_o come_v there_o but_o be_v so_o mingle_v with_o those_o element_n as_o they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o discern_v or_o draw_v away_o from_o thence_o howbeit_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o so_o rise_v again_o as_o to_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v give_v his_o own_o proper_a body_n and_o not_o a_o other_o man_n the_o body_n of_o peter_n as_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v give_v to_o peter_n of_o paul_n to_o paul_n because_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o a_o strange_a body_n and_o not_o in_o the_o same_o by_o which_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o after_o what_o manner_n this_o may_v be_v do_v he_o thus_o declare_v in_o seed_n there_o be_v ingraff_v by_o god_n a_o certain_a nature_n and_o power_n of_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v draw_v unto_o it_o all_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o corporal_a substance_n of_o thing_n which_o do_v come_v from_o thence_o yet_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v not_o see_v the_o fruit_n the_o flower_n the_o leaf_n the_o branch_n the_o bark_n or_o the_o body_n whereas_o otherwise_o the_o nature_n &_o power_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o even_o so_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ash_n and_o matter_n that_o remain_v of_o our_o body_n and_o he_o call_v that_o power_n by_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
alm_n must_v be_v bestow_v because_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o place_n reserve_v for_o these_o action_n and_o thus_o speak_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n now_o work_v you_o while_o it_o be_v day_n otherwise_o the_o night_n will_v come_v wherein_o no_o man_n can_v work_v gregorius_n neocaesariensis_n refer_v the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o ecclesiastes_n unto_o solomon_n who_o write_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o because_o when_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o pleasure_n he_o in_o a_o manner_n feel_v his_o mind_n to_o grow_v beastly_a and_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o these_o cogitation_n namely_o that_o the_o end_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o that_o after_o this_o life_n in_o another_o world_n there_o remain_v not_o either_o cogitation_n or_o work_v or_o wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n and_o assure_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o be_v occupy_v in_o such_o beastly_a cogitation_n do_v eftsoon_o every_o day_n burn_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o delight_n and_o do_v more_o and_o more_o grow_v beastly_a so_o as_o this_o interpreter_n do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v approve_v by_o solomon_n solomon_n the_o book_n ecclesiastes_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o repentance_n of_o solomon_n who_o he_o think_v to_o make_v report_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o affect_v of_o old_a and_o of_o the_o which_o he_o repent_v because_o this_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n be_v account_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o repentance_n of_o solomon_n wherefore_o the_o voluptuous_a and_o delicate_a man_n to_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o their_o beastliness_n do_v say_v that_o as_o well_o man_n as_o beast_n do_v die_v that_o there_o shall_v nothing_o remain_v after_o this_o life_n let_v we_o use_v therefore_o no_o measure_n in_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a delight_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v 3â_n 1._o co._n â5_n 3â_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v also_o olympiodorus_n a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n say_v olympodorus_n the_o saleââ¦_n of_o olympodorus_n that_o first_o these_o thing_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v many_o quality_n be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o man_n as_o beast_n secondlie_o that_o they_o which_o bend_v themselves_o whole_o to_o pleasure_n and_o deligth_n do_v rather_o approach_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o brute_n beast_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o here_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o shall_v withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o these_o thing_n lest_o we_o in_o our_o manner_n degenerate_a into_o brute_n beast_n whereas_o we_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o ordain_v to_o become_v one_o day_n like_a unto_o angel_n last_o he_o interprete_v they_o to_o be_v man_n which_o right_o use_v reason_n but_o those_o to_o be_v beast_n which_o have_v utterlie_o addict_v themselves_o to_o flesh_n and_o affection_n but_o who_o say_v he_o know_v those_o man_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o one_o sort_n or_o those_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o other_o see_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v secret_a and_o hide_a so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v that_o solomon_n speak_v these_o thing_n under_o the_o person_n of_o voluptuous_a man_n or_o else_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o gregorius_n neocaesariensis_n he_o have_v in_o remembrance_n his_o own_o person_n 73_o job_n in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n etc._n verse_n 7_o etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o make_v man_n of_o worse_a condition_n than_o either_o tree_n cut_v down_o the_o river_n and_o the_o sea_n for_o a_o tree_n cut_v down_o spring_v again_o and_o return_v to_o his_o former_a state_n and_o river_n although_o through_o heat_n they_o be_v empty_v of_o their_o water_n yet_o be_v they_o abundantlie_o restore_v unto_o they_o again_o and_o the_o sea_n albeit_o every_o six_o hour_n it_o depart_v from_o the_o dry_a land_n yet_o cover_v it_o the_o same_o again_o but_o it_o fare_v not_o so_o with_o man_n when_o he_o be_v dissolve_v by_o death_n because_o he_o return_v no_o more_o neither_o be_v he_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a state_n these_o thing_n do_v job_n there_o lament_v and_o that_o true_o in_o very_a deed_n if_o man_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n namely_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n but_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o even_o he_o himself_o that_o be_v entangle_v in_o these_o thing_n have_v a_o bane_n wherein_o he_o be_v wash_v do_v not_o only_o revive_v again_o but_o return_v from_o death_n to_o life_n we_o must_v otherwise_o determine_v of_o he_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o a_o time_n be_v limit_v wherein_o the_o dead_a return_n not_o unto_o life_n see_v it_o be_v there_o write_v until_o that_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o 12._o ibidem_fw-la 12._o in_o which_o word_n be_v note_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n job_n then_o deni_v not_o but_o that_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o after_o heaven_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o much_o more_o do_v he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v this_o when_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o seem_v to_o compare_v death_n unto_o sleep_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v waken_v for_o sleep_n be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o hereunto_o be_v ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v limit_v by_o watch_v yea_o and_o he_o add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 13._o job._n 14_o 13._o who_o shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o will_v hide_v i_o in_o the_o grave_n until_o thy_o wrath_n be_v overpast_v by_o which_o form_n of_o speak_v he_o show_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o that_o death_n shall_v once_o have_v a_o end_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o to_o appoint_v a_o time_n wherein_o thou_o may_v remember_v i_o and_o he_o afterward_o bear_v record_n that_o he_o wait_v for_o a_o renew_n and_o straitwaie_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v call_v i_o &_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o namely_o i_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a thou_o undoubted_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o ââ¦y_o right_a hand_n to_o thy_o own_o workmanship_n yea_o and_o some_o have_v expound_v the_o same_o place_n by_o a_o interrogative_n point_n as_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a say_n shall_v a_o tree_n cut_v down_o a_o river_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a state_n and_o man_n not_o attain_v thereto_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a see_v man_n be_v far_o better_a than_o these_o thing_n &_o thou_o with_o no_o less_o care_n regard_v he_o and_o undoubted_o aben-ezra_n grant_v that_o the_o resurrection_n in_o that_o place_n be_v understand_v but_o those_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o difficult_a which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n 7._o job._n 7_o 7._o where_o he_o say_v my_o eye_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o see_v good_a thing_n howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o concern_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o perteine_a unto_o this_o life_n for_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o dead_a shall_v not_o return_v again_o to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o beget_v child_n as_o they_o do_v before_o while_o they_o live_v here_o moreover_o he_o say_v the_o eye_n shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o 8._o ibidem_fw-la 8._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o after_o this_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o bargain_n covenant_n &_o intercourse_n between_o man_n as_o there_o be_v before_o to_o this_o he_o add_v 9_o verse_n 9_o the_o cloud_n be_v go_v and_o return_v no_o more_o even_o so_o he_o that_o descend_v into_o the_o pit_n ascend_v not_o neither_o return_v to_o his_o own_o house_n neither_o know_v any_o more_o his_o own_o place_n 74_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o warn_v be_v speak_v as_o touch_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v consider_v to_o be_v without_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n corrupt_v and_o unperfect_a and_o also_o if_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v weigh_v of_o according_a as_o they_o be_v indeed_o for_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v overcome_v by_o natural_a strength_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n because_o no_o man_n by_o the_o help_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v call_v back_o from_o thence_o but_o if_o we_o embrace_v christ_n with_o a_o perfect_a faith_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o overcome_v sin_n death_n and_o hell_n we_o have_v thereby_o great_a redemption_n in_o he_o 6._o 1._o sam._n 2_o 6._o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o lead_v we_o down_o unto_o hell_n and_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o
pit_n or_o into_o the_o place_n of_o consume_v also_o hell_n be_v call_v tsalmave_v that_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 10._o psa_fw-la 107_o 10._o whereof_o it_o be_v song_n in_o the_o 107._o psalm_n they_o that_o dwell_v or_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n also_o there_o be_v another_o name_n whereby_o it_o be_v call_v which_o be_v much_o more_o frequent_v by_o the_o latter_a jew_n gehinnon_n gehinnon_n to_o wit_n gehinnon_n but_o why_o the_o same_o be_v so_o call_v it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o understand_v it_o be_v compound_v of_o three_o word_n gue_n that_o be_v a_o valley_n ben_n a_o son_n and_o hinnon_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o man_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o valley_n possess_v in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o son_n of_o hinnon_n near_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o the_o hebrews_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v build_v a_o notable_a high_a place_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o moloch_n who_o they_o think_v be_v saturn_n unto_o who_o they_o sacrifice_v man_n burn_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n this_o place_n be_v also_o call_v topheth_n that_o be_v a_o timbrel_n or_o bell_n because_o in_o those_o horrible_a ceremony_n they_o ring_v their_o bell_n exceed_a loud_a lest_o the_o cry_n and_o lamentation_n of_o their_o infant_n which_o be_v burn_v shall_v be_v hear_v of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o of_o their_o parent_n against_o this_o high_a place_n do_v the_o prophet_n jeremie_n 2._o jere._n 19_o 2._o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n prophesy_v that_o it_o will_v one_o day_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o that_o the_o place_n shall_v become_v shameful_a and_o detestable_a so_o that_o there_o the_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v bury_v which_o see_v it_o come_v afterward_o to_o pass_v the_o place_n of_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a man_n gehinnom_a why_o the_o place_n of_o punish_v the_o wicked_a be_v call_v gehinnom_a by_o a_o fit_a metaphor_n be_v call_v gehinnom_a first_o because_o a_o valley_n i_o mean_v a_o low_a &_o vile_a place_n do_v represent_v hell_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n secondlie_o because_o of_o the_o fire_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a be_v torment_v as_o in_o that_o place_n child_n be_v burn_v last_o because_o the_o place_n be_v unclean_a and_o detestable_a wherein_o be_v cast_v not_o only_o dead_a carcase_n but_o also_o all_o the_o filth_n and_o uncleanlinesse_n which_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n even_o as_o unpure_a and_o wicked_a soul_n be_v thrust_v forth_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n into_o hell_n also_o our_o saviour_n call_v hell_n the_o uttermost_a darkness_n 13._o matt._n 22_o 13._o that_o be_v the_o chéese_a and_o extreme_a darkness_n for_o even_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o bless_a do_v enjoy_v a_o incredible_a light_n 28_o matt._n 10_o 28_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a do_v live_v in_o extreme_a darkness_n 42._o matt._n 13._o 42._o but_o he_o often_o use_v the_o word_n gehenna_n and_o say_v that_o gehenna_n be_v a_o fire_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v exaggerate_v the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o grief_n and_o forment_fw-la esaie_n in_o the_o 30._o 30._o esai_n 30_o 30._o chapter_n call_v that_o place_n toph_v a_o unquenchable_a fire_n who_o fuel_n shall_v be_v much_o wood_n and_o brimstone_n he_o also_o say_v there_o that_o it_o be_v a_o breath_n wherewith_o the_o fire_n be_v blow_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o more_o kindle_v but_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o 32._o 18._o verse_n 18._o chapter_n call_v it_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o the_o lake_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o 9_o of_o mark_n describe_v this_o place_n very_o manifest_o 43._o verse_n 43._o say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n lame_a and_o with_o one_o eye_n than_o have_v two_o eye_n or_o two_o foot_n to_o be_v send_v into_o hell_n and_o by_o exposition_n he_o add_v into_o fire_n unquenchable_a for_o their_o worm_n do_v not_o die_v &_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n place_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o rabbin_n by_o which_o they_o prove_v two_o infernal_a place_n 13_o but_o the_o rabbin_n appoint_v two_o infernal_a place_n do_v allege_v these_o reason_n first_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o 15._o chapter_n 15._o verse_n 15._o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o abraham_n thou_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o thy_o father_n what_o say_v they_o be_v not_o his_o parent_n and_o forefather_n idolater_n yes_o true_o they_o be_v as_o the_o book_n of_o josuah_n the_o 24._o chapter_n 2._o verse_n 2._o do_v testify_v but_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v have_v abraham_n to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o pain_n wherein_o idolater_n be_v punish_v wherefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v two_o infernal_a place_n in_o the_o one_o whereof_o abraham_n be_v place_v and_o in_o the_o other_o his_o ancestor_n into_o which_o place_n also_o they_o think_v that_o jacob_n suppose_v his_o son_n joseph_n to_o have_v go_v &_o whither_o he_o himself_o also_o shall_v depart_v by_o reason_n of_o sorrow_n for_o he_o say_v 3â_n gen_n 37_o 3â_n mourn_v will_n i_o descend_v into_o the_o infernal_a place_n to_o my_o son_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o think_v together_o with_o his_o son_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n albeit_o rabbi_n selomoh_n mind_v to_o infringe_v this_o place_n say_v that_o the_o particle_n al_n signify_v not_o to_o but_o for_o as_o though_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o aal_n that_o be_v for_o this_o misfortune_n of_o my_o son_n i_o will_v go_v down_o to_o the_o infernal_a place_n that_o be_v as_o this_o man_n think_v unto_o the_o grave_n as_o though_o there_o be_v here_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o infernal_a place_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o joseph_n now_o place_v there_o but_o the_o chaldaean_a paraphrasis_fw-la be_v against_o he_o wherein_o be_v write_v luth-bari_a and_o the_o particle_n luth_n signify_v to_o near_o or_o towards_o wherefore_o he_o say_v i_o will_v go_v to_o near_o unto_o or_o towards_o my_o son_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o grave_n because_o jacob_n do_v not_o think_v that_o joseph_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o grave_n see_v he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o devour_v by_o a_o cruel_a wild_a beast_n the_o same_o also_o do_v they_o gather_v by_o the_o history_n of_o samuel_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v rise_v again_o 14_o 1._o sa._n 28_o 14_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o witch_n who_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v in_o torment_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o they_o indevor_n to_o prove_v much_o more_o plain_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o infernal_a place_n by_o his_o word_n wherein_o he_o foretell_v that_o the_o day_n after_o saul_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o infernal_a place_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o part_n because_o saul_n 19_o ibidem_fw-la 19_o who_o will_v ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o witch_n and_o kill_v himself_o be_v think_v to_o be_v send_v among_o the_o damn_a spirit_n but_o samuel_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o bless_a they_o procee_v yet_o further_o and_o weigh_v the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o prudent_a woman_n abigal_n who_o thus_o speak_v unto_o david_n 29._o 1._o sa._n 25_o 29._o thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n where_o by_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n or_o of_o the_o live_n they_o understand_v the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n rest_v with_o abraham_n after_o that_o she_o add_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v god_n cast_v out_o even_o as_o out_o of_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o sling_n because_o the_o ungodlie_a be_v cast_v one_o from_o a_o other_o among_o the_o low_a infernal_a place_n that_o be_v unto_o diverse_a kind_n of_o torment_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o some_o draw_v a_o testimony_n of_o david_n wherein_o he_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n 7._o psal_n 24_o 7._o and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v enter_v in_o as_o though_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o angel_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v enter_v in_o unto_o the_o father_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n for_o the_o spoil_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 15._o eph._n 4_o 8_o &c_n &c_n col._n 2_o 15._o by_o other_o also_o be_v bring_v the_o 4._o book_n of_o esdras_n albeit_o it_o be_v apocryphal_a and_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o be_v it_o allege_v by_o ambrose_n
genesis_n any_o let_v unto_o this_o renew_n where_o god_n say_v unto_o noah_n that_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v sow_v and_o harvest_n cold_a and_o heat_n summer_n and_o winter_n day_n and_o night_n for_o these_o thing_n he_o say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o heaven_n 23_o esaie_n 66_o 23_o and_o as_o esaie_n say_v a_o sabbath_n of_o sabbath_n also_o jeremie_n in_o the_o 33._o 20._o verse_n 20._o chapter_n say_v can_v the_o covenant_n be_v make_v void_a which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o day_n &_o night_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v it_o can_v be_v make_v void_a so_o say_v he_o shall_v the_o covenant_n be_v establish_v which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o david_n the_o covenant_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n now_o speak_v as_o touch_v the_o send_n of_o messiah_n in_o his_o time_n appoint_v must_v not_o be_v draw_v beyond_o the_o time_n of_o the_o present_a state_n but_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o 35._o matt._n 24_o 35._o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o away_o how_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o mean_v not_o pass_o away_o for_o destruction_n but_o foretell_v that_o a_o certain_a change_n shall_v one_o day_n come_v which_o yet_o shall_v never_o happen_v unto_o his_o word_n for_o they_o shall_v always_o abide_v unmooveable_a and_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v pervert_v of_o this_o interpretation_n david_n be_v author_n in_o the_o 102._o psalm_n 26._o verse_n 26._o the_o heaven_n say_v he_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v as_o a_o garment_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v hereunto_o also_o agree_v peter_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v 12._o 2._o pet._n 3_o 12._o and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v away_o with_o heat_n he_o add_v that_o we_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n shall_v have_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 17_o esaie_n 65_o 17_o and_o jerom_n expound_v the_o 65._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n unto_o this_o sense_n allege_v a_o sentence_n of_o paul_n out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 31._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 31._o the_o seven_o chapter_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o as_o though_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n or_o the_o world_n itself_o shall_v perish_v but_o only_o the_o figure_n that_o be_v the_o state_n and_o form_n of_o this_o time_n and_o that_o the_o same_o renew_n which_o we_o affirm_v signify_v not_o a_o destroy_n of_o nature_n he_o proove_v it_o by_o a_o similitude_n take_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o age_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o when_o of_o child_n we_o be_v make_v young_a man_n and_o of_o young_a man_n man_n and_o of_o man_n old_a man_n we_o be_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n destroy_v but_o by_o those_o change_n we_o be_v transfer_v from_o a_o low_a estate_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v more_o excellent_a wherefore_o when_o that_o last_o burn_a shall_v come_v which_o the_o scripture_n plain_o teach_v shall_v come_v the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n when_o they_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o fire_n perish_v not_o but_o be_v make_v more_o pure_a so_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o by_o that_o fire_n be_v destroy_v but_o be_v renew_v of_o this_o mind_n also_o be_v some_o of_o the_o ethnic_a writer_n as_o heraclitus_n ephesius_n and_o empedocles_n siculus_n and_o other_o who_o peradventure_o have_v receive_v these_o thing_n of_o their_o elder_n but_o have_v corrupt_v they_o with_o wicked_a opinion_n millenarij_fw-la a_o opinion_n of_o the_o heretic_n call_v millenarij_fw-la 21_o there_o have_v be_v also_o many_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o ancient_a time_n which_o think_v that_o the_o creature_n shall_v remain_v after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v serve_v unto_o some_o use_n for_o the_o elect_a for_o they_o think_v that_o when_o christ_n shall_v return_v there_o shall_v be_v then_o only_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o also_o they_o call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n between_o which_o &_o the_o latter_a wherein_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o during_o this_o time_n shall_v christ_n whole_o reign_v in_o this_o world_n together_o with_o the_o saint_n and_o all_o this_o space_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v bind_v as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 3._o apoc._n 20_o 3._o and_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v a_o occasion_n of_o their_o opinion_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o when_o they_o prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o perteine_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o unto_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o error_n be_v of_o the_o grecian_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o latin_n millenarij_fw-la neither_o doubtless_o be_v there_o only_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n patroness_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o even_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o ancient_a man_n in_o the_o church_n opinion_n certain_a principal_a man_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n as_o papias_n irenaeus_n justinus_n martyr_n victorinus_n lactantius_n tertullian_n and_o many_o other_o famous_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o i_o join_v not_o with_o cerynthus_fw-la for_o he_o sow_v many_o other_o error_n as_o touch_v our_o saviour_n for_o unto_o that_o which_o we_o say_v that_o these_o father_n hold_v he_o add_v a_o double_a impiety_n first_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v so_o reign_v in_o this_o life_n with_o christ_n as_o they_o shall_v abundantlie_o enjoy_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o again_o with_o lust_n droonkennes_n gluttony_n and_o such_o other_o filthiness_n to_o contaminate_v nature_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o resurrection_n another_o error_n of_o his_o be_v that_o in_o that_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v revoke_v which_o error_n none_o of_o those_o father_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o do_v follow_v 22_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v any_o hard_a matter_n to_o confute_v that_o madness_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o we_o have_v do_v this_o elsewhere_o at_o large_a we_o will_v now_o cease_v to_o speak_v thereof_o only_o this_o i_o will_v add_v that_o augustine_n in_o the_o twenty_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o seven_o chapter_n write_v if_o these_o man_n have_v say_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n will_v bestow_v upon_o his_o saint_n some_o celestial_a grace_n their_o say_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a in_o which_o place_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o also_o be_v sometime_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n howbeit_o afterward_o weih_v thing_n better_o he_o judge_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n expound_v a_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n diverslie_o expound_v from_o whence_o all_o that_o suspicion_n seem_v to_o flow_v must_v be_v otherwise_o expound_v namely_o by_o these_o thousand_o year_n to_o understand_v all_o the_o time_n which_o pass_v from_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o last_o judgement_n neither_o ought_v the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o yéer_v any_o thing_n to_o offend_v we_o for_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o a_o number_n certain_a and_o definite_a to_o signify_v another_o number_n uncerteine_a and_o not_o definite_a which_o thing_n although_o it_o may_v by_o many_o other_o place_n be_v prove_v yet_o here_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o note_v only_o two_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n 29._o matt._n 19_o 29._o he_o that_o forsake_v his_o house_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o child_n or_o wife_n or_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n where_o by_o a_o hundred_o fold_n we_o understand_v a_o certain_a great_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a recompense_n so_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o 6._o exod._n 20_o 6._o unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n which_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o their_o posterity_n for_o a_o very_a long_a time_n wherefore_o christ_n as_o think_v augustine_n reign_v with_o his_o saint_n all_o this_o time_n which_o be_v signify_v
by_o the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o satan_n be_v bind_v in_o this_o time_n it_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o answer_v for_o even_o now_o also_o the_o church_n be_v gréevouslie_o vex_v by_o he_o but_o augustine_n think_v bind_v why_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o bind_v because_o his_o strength_n be_v break_v and_o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o strong_a arm_a man_n so_o as_o he_o can_v now_o in_o such_o sort_n rage_n as_o he_o will_v but_o especial_o because_o he_o can_v turn_v the_o elect_a &_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o everlasting_a life_n from_o their_o appoint_a salvation_n albeit_o as_o touch_v this_o even_o before_o christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n satan_n be_v no_o less_o hinder_v than_o he_o be_v now_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disturb_v the_o elect_a from_o eternal_a life_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o they_o which_o so_o live_v be_v few_o in_o number_n before_o christ_n for_o the_o devil_n range_v and_o spoil_v in_o a_o manner_n everywhere_a throughout_o the_o world_n except_o some_o of_o the_o israelite_n and_o a_o few_o other_o but_o now_o after_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o world_n the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o satan_n be_v much_o more_o restrain_v and_o this_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o cease_n of_o oracle_n and_o by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o idolatry_n in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_o wherefore_o i_o think_v with_o augustine_n that_o this_o renew_n of_o creature_n shall_v not_o serve_v to_o this_o use_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v use_v they_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o any_o temporal_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n and_o as_o for_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v every_o where_o set_v forth_o touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n metaphorical_a the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o kingdme_n of_o christ_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o which_o make_v mention_v of_o certain_a thing_n carnal_a and_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o we_o understand_v they_o to_o describe_v by_o such_o metaphor_n as_o be_v commanlie_a thought_n agreeable_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o our_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o now_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n &_o which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v show_v forth_o with_o great_a power_n and_o this_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o have_v sufficient_o signify_v see_v they_o have_v interlace_v many_o thing_n which_o far_o exceed_v belief_n and_o go_v beyond_o the_o course_n of_o humane_a thing_n for_o therein_o they_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o speak_v metaphoricallie_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n we_o think_v that_o the_o world_n as_o touch_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n thereof_o shall_v not_o utterlie_o perish_v but_o rather_o as_o write_v esaie_n peter_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o also_o paul_n in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v renew_v and_o of_o this_o renovation_n there_o be_v set_v forth_o two_o principal_a condition_n heat_n two_o principal_a condition_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n all_o manner_n of_o light_n do_v not_o give_v heat_n the_o one_o be_v immortality_n and_o the_o other_o be_v light_a the_o schoolman_n have_v note_v that_o that_o light_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o as_o can_v cause_v heat_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o do_v all_o thing_n shall_v soon_o be_v dry_v up_o and_o burn_v and_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n to_o find_v light_n which_o engender_v not_o heat_n for_o there_o be_v find_v many_o precious_a stone_n most_o bright_a which_o give_v no_o heat_n at_o all_o 23_o now_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o declare_v let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v preserve_v as_o plant_n precious_a stone_n metal_n brute_n beast_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n the_o schoolman_n think_v that_o man_n be_v renew_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n other_o creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v also_o which_o say_v be_v most_o true_a for_o it_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o part_n they_o think_v that_o only_a heaven_n and_o the_o element_n and_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v remain_v thing_n a_o reason_n of_o the_o schoolman_n touch_v the_o unmortalitie_n of_o thing_n yet_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o reason_n that_o they_o bring_v be_v weak_a for_o they_o affirm_v that_o only_o those_o thing_n shall_v have_v immortality_n which_o after_o some_o sort_n be_v make_v fit_a for_o it_o such_o be_v a_o celestial_a body_n which_o be_v altogether_o simple_a and_o be_v not_o change_v by_o contrary_a quality_n the_o element_n also_o which_o as_o touch_v part_n be_v engender_v and_o corrupt_v yet_o as_o touch_v the_o whole_a do_v always_o abide_v so_o say_v they_o also_o of_o man_n who_o although_o he_o have_v a_o transitory_a body_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n yea_o rather_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v so_o make_v at_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o have_v possibility_n not_o to_o die_v wherefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v absurd_a if_o immortality_n be_v also_o communicate_v with_o it_o reason_n a_o disable_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n howbeit_o this_o reason_n be_v weak_a for_o two_o cause_n first_o for_o that_o without_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o take_v away_o renovation_n from_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n secondlie_o because_o that_o which_o it_o affirm_v be_v even_o as_o doubtful_a as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v conclude_v namely_o that_o those_o thing_n only_o shall_v be_v renew_v with_o immortality_n which_o by_o their_o constitution_n seem_v fit_a for_o the_o same_o nature_n immortality_n be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o depend_v not_o of_o nature_n for_o see_v this_o immortality_n be_v the_o liberal_a and_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n it_o can_v depend_v of_o any_o mean_n or_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o both_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o immortality_n can_v preserve_v also_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o element_n remain_v whole_a although_o their_o part_n be_v engender_v and_o corrupt_v even_o so_o also_o do_v general_a nature_n of_o brute_n beast_n and_o plant_n perpetuallie_o endure_v although_o their_o individua_fw-la their_o individua_fw-la particular_n be_v renew_v and_o perish_v if_o thou_o demand_v what_o utility_n these_o thing_n shall_v have_v if_o they_o remain_v still_o i_o answer_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o self-same_a that_o thou_o can_v attribute_v unto_o the_o element_n for_o even_o as_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o element_n no_o more_o shall_v we_o have_v need_n of_o brute_n beast_n or_o plant_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o my_o judgement_n side_n probable_a reason_n on_o both_o side_n it_o have_v be_v a_o better_a reason_n for_o they_o to_o have_v say_v that_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o other_o thing_n shall_v not_o endure_v because_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o preservation_n albeit_o i_o see_v also_o that_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n for_o though_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o creature_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o expressedlie_o yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o have_v general_o signify_v that_o creature_n shall_v be_v renew_v neither_o do_v they_o ever_o except_v any_o thing_n further_o if_o we_o shall_v contend_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o sun_n as_o they_o say_v shall_v therefore_o be_v adorn_v with_o great_a abundance_n of_o light_n because_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n so_o may_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n also_o say_v that_o they_o have_v with_o no_o less_o labour_n and_o fidelity_n do_v service_n unto_o man_n than_o the_o sun_n have_v add_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o inclination_n and_o natural_a desire_n in_o other_o creature_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o than_o be_v in_o the_o sun_n moon_n heaven_n and_o earth_n wherefore_o if_o the_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v frustrate_v of_o their_o desire_n no_o more_o ought_v the_o other_o 24_o these_o thing_n may_v probable_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n 20_o eph._n 3_o 15._o col._n 1_o 20_o and_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n and_o colossian_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o thing_n in_o earth_n but_o this_o also_o in_o very_a deed_n make_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o necessity_n for_o thing_n
among_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 5._o the_o which_o be_v very_o much_o commend_v by_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o in_o the_o word_n be_v they_o quiet_a among_o themselves_o there_o be_v schism_n among_o they_o 12_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 12_o they_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o peter_n i_o of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v they_o disagré_v not_o as_o touch_v matter_n of_o weight_n many_o be_v at_o that_o point_n that_o they_o think_v simple_a fornication_n no_o sin_n 13_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 13_o so_o as_o it_o behoove_v paul_n to_o instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o same_o of_o the_o resurrection_n itself_o they_o judge_v amiss_o if_o there_o be_v error_n in_o the_o anabaptiste_n or_o in_o other_o we_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o arrius_n arrius_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n the_o arrian_n do_v shake_v the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 150._o year_n and_o there_o be_v ethnic_n which_o be_v agréeve_v thereat_o themistius_n themistius_n for_o themistius_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n unto_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n grant_v i_o that_o the_o ethnic_n which_o then_o be_v reason_v against_o the_o church_n how_o be_v you_o christian_n divide_v among_o yourselves_o in_o one_o church_n be_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o a_o other_o a_o novatian_a as_o at_o constantinople_n be_v chrysostome_n and_o agelius_n in_o africa_n also_o welnéere_o throughout_o every_o church_n be_v two_o bishop_n a_o catholic_a and_o a_o donatist_n a_o part_n will_v have_v image_n epiphanius_n count_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n detestable_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o necessity_n unto_o salvation_n but_o have_v they_o all_o receive_v the_o same_o gregory_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o antichrist_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n sue_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o length_n the_o whole_a east_n part_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o popedom_n join_v thereunto_o god_n he_o know_v but_o to_o deal_v frankelie_a with_o they_o let_v we_o grant_v they_o this_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o carry_v unto_o lewdness_n and_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o conspiracy_n than_o a_o verity_n david_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o quiet_a such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n look_v after_o place_n 6._o art_n 16._o and_o 38._o etc._n etc._n of_o diverse_a ministery_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o but_o now_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o that_o end_n choose_v beginning_n in_o rom._n 1._o at_o the_o beginning_n that_o they_o shall_v institute_v the_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n bishop_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o bishop_n &_o shall_v publish_v unto_o the_o beléever_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v defend_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 152_o look_v in_o the_o treatise_n against_o gardiner_n p._n 152_o which_o they_o shall_v so_o receive_v to_o be_v defend_v as_o they_o must_v not_o add_v unto_o they_o any_o new_a thing_n and_o forge_v tradition_n at_o their_o own_o will_n further_n the_o holy_a father_n which_o be_v bishop_n when_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o write_v do_v confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v handler_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o will_v not_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o write_v shall_v be_v account_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o we_o attribute_v unto_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o rather_o they_o forbid_v that_o any_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thirdlie_o to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v adjoin_v many_o miracle_n whereby_o their_o authority_n be_v confirm_v which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n again_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o affirm_v of_o our_o bishop_n whereupon_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o err_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o write_v but_o we_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v oftentimes_o decréeed_o amiss_o as_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o also_o in_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n and_o also_o in_o many_o other_o yea_o and_o they_o err_v very_o much_o also_o in_o their_o action_n at_o chalcedone_n and_o constantinople_n be_v synod_n gather_v together_o in_o which_o chrysostome_n be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v depose_v chrisostom_n condemn_v and_o depose_v which_o also_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v account_v catholic_a and_o there_o may_v be_v allege_v many_o example_n of_o this_o sort_n 14._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 14._o also_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n pray_v he_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o keep_v declare_v that_o he_o ought_v neither_o to_o add_v nor_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v this_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o thing_n give_v he_o to_o keep_v add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o unto_o bishop_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n priest_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o in_o old_a time_n the_o prophet_n be_v unto_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o prophet_n may_v bring_v book_n and_o mix_v they_o with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o samuel_n add_v his_o book_n unto_o the_o scripture_n esay_n jeremie_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n add_v their_o monument_n unto_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o scribe_n high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n may_v not_o have_v do_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o gentile_n abrogate_a the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o priest_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o himself_o by_o sundry_a title_n that_o when_o we_o read_v he_o or_o hear_v he_o we_o may_v think_v that_o we_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n but_o oracle_n pour_v out_o of_o heaven_n 10._o in_o rom._n 10._o 5_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v many_o place_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n 11._o esay_n 24._o 16._o &_o 59_o 19_o mal._n 1._o 11._o as_o in_o esay_n the_o 24._o and_o 59_o chapter_n and_o in_o malachi_n and_o almost_o every_o where_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o if_o so_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o world_n then_o can_v not_o the_o jew_n cavel_n that_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o especial_o when_o as_o preach_v begin_v at_o they_o according_a to_o that_o say_n out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v the_o law_n 46._o esay_n 2._o 3._o act_n 13._o 46._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n turn_v unto_o the_o gentile_n until_o they_o have_v now_o see_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o unbeléeve_a jew_n for_o than_o they_o go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o nevertheless_o also_o have_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o although_o not_o in_o such_o plenty_n apostle_n that_o the_o gentile_n have_v some_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n before_o the_o apostle_n and_o ordinary_a succession_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v among_o the_o gentile_n live_v melchizedeck_n balam_n job_n and_o the_o sibyl_n who_o testimony_n as_o touch_v christ_n be_v reveil_v of_o old_a writer_n joseph_n live_v in_o egypt_n jonas_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o ninevite_n daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n preach_v in_o babylon_n nehemias_n &_o esdras_n live_v among_o the_o persian_n all_o which_o man_n kindle_v some_o light_n of_o true_a godliness_n among_o the_o gentile_n but_o at_o length_n the_o doctrine_n be_v make_v full_o complete_a by_o the_o apostle_n the_o jew_n therefore_o be_v confute_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v a_o minori_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o less_o if_o the_o gentile_n be_v far_o off_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v hear_v how_o have_v you_o jew_n not_o hear_v and_o this_o manner_n of_o exposition_n do_v chrysostome_n follow_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o paul_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n write_v 18._o verse_n 18._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v every_o where_o
hierom_n augustine_n augustine_n the_o corn_n that_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v in_o the_o lord_n flower_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o stalk_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n profitable_a the_o stalk_n and_o husk_n be_v profitable_a &_o although_o the_o husk_n be_v unprofitable_a yet_o they_o do_v the_o wheat_n good_a even_o so_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o so_o hurt_v the_o believer_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o sacrament_n distribute_v by_o they_o &_o the_o word_n minister_v by_o they_o shall_v become_v of_o no_o force_n the_o mighty_a simpleness_n of_o the_o ministry_n 41_o and_o whereas_o paul_n teach_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n 5._o in_o 1._o cor._n 2._o verse_n 5._o but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o do_v chief_o commend_v our_o faith_n heaven_n the_o root_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n who_o root_n be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n whereby_o thou_o may_v gather_v for_o persuade_v unto_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o agree_v with_o humane_a judgement_n our_o sense_n and_o reason_n whereas_o rather_o the_o thing_n which_o man_n judge_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a be_v not_o without_o suspicion_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n wisdom_n this_o be_v very_o great_o against_o they_o which_o will_v therefore_o confirm_v humane_a tradition_n and_o rite_n invent_v by_o man_n because_o our_o wisdom_n like_v well_o of_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v manifest_o reproove_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n 23._o col._n 2._o 23._o when_o he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n &_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o very_o in_o word_n have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v expound_v a_o place_n to_o the_o colossian_n expound_v in_o a_o will_n worship_v &_o that_o be_v invent_v of_o man_n the_o nature_n whereof_o he_o expound_v a_o little_a after_o as_o touch_v the_o mind_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d often_o time_n they_o speak_v of_o their_o invention_n that_o they_o make_v the_o mind_n humble_a and_o lowly_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o commend_v their_o clothing_n and_o apparel_n he_o also_o add_v the_o not_o spare_v of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o flesh_n hitherto_o belong_v the_o choice_n of_o meat_n the_o sleep_a upon_o the_o ground_n and_o unprofitable_a consume_n of_o a_o man_n self_n under_o a_o show_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o neither_o be_v honour_n do_v unto_o the_o body_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o flesh_n nourish_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v why_o that_o our_o faith_n must_v not_o rest_v upon_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o why_o the_o apostle_n confess_v in_o these_o word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n wherein_o nevertheless_o our_o faith_n must_v not_o rest_v although_o they_o seem_v thing_n goodly_a and_o godly_a it_o cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o roman_n faith_n come_v of_o hear_v 19_o rom._n 10._o 19_o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o our_o faith_n shall_v cleave_v unto_o man_n wisdom_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v dissolve_v see_v that_o godly_a thing_n profitable_a thing_n and_o true_a thing_n be_v not_o evermore_o account_v all_o one_o and_o it_o may_v oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v please_v be_v cast_v away_o wherefore_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n do_v christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n 17_o mat._n 16._o 17_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveil_v unto_o thou_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o constancy_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v in_o his_o second_o homely_a upon_o matthew_n be_v that_o rock_n upon_o the_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n but_o if_o that_o man_n wisdom_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n work_n faith_n be_v not_o of_o work_n the_o very_a same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v of_o our_o work_n see_v that_o wisdom_n do_v a_o great_a deal_n excel_v all_o other_o work_v world_n why_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n please_v the_o perfect_a and_o not_o other_o in_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 6._o which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n 42_o and_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n why_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n please_v perfect_a man_n but_o unto_o other_o it_o be_v not_o acceptable_a because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v attain_v unto_o by_o natural_a power_n and_o light_n &_o which_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v defend_v and_o administer_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o thing_n pertain_v to_o medicine_n thing_n civil_a logic_n rhetoric_n and_o such_o like_a world_n the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v end_v with_o the_o world_n these_o faculty_n we_o have_v need_n of_o in_o this_o world_n the_o which_o also_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n therewith_o for_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n for_o those_o thing_n now_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n must_v not_o be_v shun_v so_o it_o keep_v itself_o within_o her_o own_o bound_n for_o so_o have_v it_o commodity_n belong_v thereto_o only_o this_o be_v not_o permit_v thereunto_o that_o by_o the_o guide_n thereof_o it_o shall_v presume_v to_o bring_v man_n unto_o salvation_n also_o it_o must_v be_v terrify_v from_o adventure_v to_o measure_v divine_a thing_n with_o the_o reason_n which_o it_o have_v yea_o that_o must_v be_v reject_v which_o many_o do_v false_o think_v namely_o world_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n do_v either_o take_v away_o or_o weaken_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n many_o have_v say_v that_o through_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n destroy_v and_o that_o christian_a discipline_n great_o hinder_v public_a affair_n gospel_n augustine_n against_o they_o that_o say_v that_o common_a weal_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o augustine_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o marcellinus_n do_v excellentlie_o well_o resist_v these_o error_n and_o slander_n and_o show_v that_o these_o evil_n of_o which_o these_o man_n complain_v happen_v not_o through_o fault_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a wisdom_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o calamity_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o fault_n either_o of_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o they_o without_o who_o the_o emperor_n can_v do_v nothing_o empire_n sallust_n declare_v from_o whence_o come_v the_o ruin_n of_o empire_n sallust_n ascribe_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n unto_o riot_n and_o lust_n for_o that_o the_o roman_a host_n begin_v to_o be_v amorous_a to_o fall_v to_o drunkenness_n to_o marvel_v at_o miracle_n to_o pill_n and_o poule_n province_n and_o the_o same_o man_n write_v o_o city_n set_v forth_o to_o sale_n and_o short_o to_o perish_v if_o it_o find_v a_o chapman_n iwenal_n iwenal_n and_o iwenall_n complain_v that_o now_o riot_n revenge_v the_o conquer_a world_n weal_n the_o gospel_n be_v against_o those_o evil_n which_o destroy_v common_a weal_n wherefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v not_o in_o these_o evil_n but_o do_v rather_o redress_v they_o what_o do_v more_o serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o state_n of_o city_n province_n and_o kingdom_n than_o peace_n and_o concord_n the_o same_o do_v the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n both_o command_n and_o preach_v a_o merciful_a prince_n be_v want_v which_o forget_v injury_n such_o a_o one_o as_o cicero_n commend_v caesar_n to_o be_v but_o this_o clemency_n be_v no_o where_n more_o persuade_v than_o in_o the_o gospel_n also_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o common_a weal_n nothing_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o godliness_n obedience_n chastity_n temperance_n justice_n fortitude_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o sort_n which_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o do_v rather_o conveie_v they_o into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o chariotes_n of_o the_o spirit_n away_o the_o gospel_n bring_v in_o virtue_n drive_v they_o not_o away_o so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n see_v it_o rather_o further_v the_o same_o &_o make_v it_o better_o for_o there_o be_v no_o civil_a virtue_n which_o have_v godliness_n add_v unto_o they_o
the_o good_a as_o in_o the_o evil_a part_n for_o even_o great_a offender_n be_v call_v anathemata_fw-la or_o accuse_v 3._o rom._n 9_o 3._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n paul_n will_v have_v be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o his_o brethren_n sake_n among_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v cherem_n that_o be_v perdition_n prohibition_n or_o a_o thing_n prohibit_v and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o define_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o apostle_n excommunication_n a_o definition_n of_o excommunication_n after_o this_o manner_n excommunication_n be_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o godless_a man_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o which_o be_v chief_a and_o the_o whole_a church_n consent_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o salvation_n both_o of_o he_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n treatise_n a_o order_n of_o the_o treatise_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o necessary_a this_o punishment_n be_v secondlie_o what_o thing_n ought_v to_o go_v before_o afterward_o who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v further_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v whither_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v by_o what_o degree_n by_o who_o when_o why_o and_o by_o what_o motion_n or_o inspiration_n and_o what_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n do_v with_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a 17_o how_o necessary_a a_o thing_n excommunication_n be_v mat._n 18._o 17_o 3_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o easy_o know_v how_o necessary_a this_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 18._o of_o matthew_n when_o christ_n have_v teach_v as_o concern_v brotherlie_a correction_n he_o add_v but_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n 18_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 18_o again_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v also_o be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v all_o the_o part_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n &_o credit_n every_o where_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o so_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v woonder_v at_o which_o will_v profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o do_v exclude_v this_o particle_n we_o read_v in_o the_o 13._o of_o deuteronomie_n 6._o verse_n 5._o jer._n 51._o 6._o take_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o among_o you_o and_o in_o jeremie_n it_o be_v write_v concern_v babylon_n fly_v you_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o 11._o esa_n 52._o 11._o moreover_o the_o israelite_n be_v forbid_v to_o touch_v unpure_a thing_n and_o if_o they_o have_v perhaps_o touch_v those_o thing_n they_o become_v so_o unclean_a as_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o company_n of_o other_o 46_o levi._n 13._o 46_o the_o leper_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o campe._n and_o the_o lord_n expel_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n 23._o gen._n 3._o 23._o the_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v 14._o gen._n 4._o 14._o cain_n also_o after_o the_o kill_n of_o his_o brother_n go_v as_o a_o runagate_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o parent_n final_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o testimony_n extant_a 14_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 3._o 2._o thes_n 3._o 14_o that_o which_o we_o have_v out_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o else_o where_o aught_o to_o be_v sufficient_a also_o john_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n be_v irenaeus_n 2._o joh._n ver_fw-la 10._o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o john_n who_o it_o be_v the_o which_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n confirm_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n although_o some_o think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o one_o john_n a_o priest_n say_v if_o any_o man_n come_v and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n he_o receive_v you_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o say_v you_o unto_o he_o god_n speed_n and_o do_v not_o you_o communicate_v with_o evil_a work_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n 11._o ephe._n 5._o 11._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n 4_o before_o excommunication_n 15._o correction_n go_v before_o excommunication_n mat._n 10._o 15._o go_v brotherlie_a correction_n for_o christ_n say_v if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v have_v sin_v against_o thou_o neither_o be_v he_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o sin_v not_o against_o we_o which_o sin_v against_o god_n see_v we_o be_v his_o child_n &_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n yea_o very_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o prepare_v as_o they_o easy_o neglect_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o themselves_o and_o soon_o forgive_v their_o own_o injury_n except_o so_o much_o as_o they_o perceive_v they_o to_o redound_v against_o god_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o correction_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o and_o if_o the_o sin_n be_v common_a and_o know_v to_o all_o man_n shall_v it_o have_v need_n of_o brotherly_a correction_n no_o very_o let_v it_o be_v bring_v and_o make_v manifest_a unto_o the_o church_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v search_v out_o whether_o he_o have_v mind_v to_o repent_v and_o return_v into_o the_o way_n this_o be_v purpose_v he_o which_o sin_v open_o must_v be_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o all_o sin_n aswell_o secret_a as_o public_a there_o be_v need_n of_o brotherlie_a correction_n the_o which_o behoove_v not_o to_o be_v do_v soft_o and_o slacklie_o but_o very_o earnest_o must_v be_v lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o sinner_n the_o weight_n of_o his_o transgression_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n kindle_v and_o stir_v up_o against_o he_o the_o punishment_n that_o remain_v for_o he_o final_o the_o offence_n whereby_o he_o have_v hurt_v the_o church_n but_o let_v the_o rebuke_n be_v gentle_a as_o proceed_v from_o a_o friendly_a mind_n otherwise_o if_o he_o shall_v think_v thou_o to_o be_v his_o enemy_n thou_o shall_v rebuke_v he_o without_o any_o fruit_n this_o unto_o the_o galathian_o be_v commend_v 1._o gal._n 6._o 1._o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a rebuke_n your_o brother_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o gentleness_n excommunication_n must_v not_o be_v rash_a let_v space_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sinner_n to_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v the_o easely_o repent_v a_o physician_n do_v gentle_o handle_v sore_n he_o do_v not_o straightwaie_o prepare_v a_o iron_n &_o fire_n and_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n must_v be_v attempt_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a without_o impair_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o retain_v he_o that_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o church_n before_o that_o excommunication_n be_v use_v if_o he_o which_o be_v fall_v give_v place_n to_o admonition_n &_o promise_v faithful_o that_o he_o will_v change_v his_o life_n and_o with_o tear_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n do_v testify_v a_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n and_o do_v take_v away_o the_o offence_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n there_o let_v admonition_n cease_v for_o now_o the_o brother_n be_v win_v unto_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v despise_v to_o hear_v be_v warn_v twice_o or_o thrice_o before_o witness_n let_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o also_o he_o shall_v be_v admonish_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v light_n of_o they_o let_v the_o elder_n refer_v the_o matter_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n unless_o he_o shall_v first_o repent_v let_v he_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v excommunicate_v these_o thing_n ought_v to_o go_v before_o this_o judgement_n excommunicate_v who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v 5_o now_o remain_v to_o see_v who_o he_o be_v that_o must_v be_v excommunicate_v he_o must_v be_v as_o paul_n teach_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o brethren_n 11_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 11_o who_o although_o he_o confess_v christ_n in_o word_n yet_o in_o deed_n as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o titus_n deni_v he_o augustine_n tit._n 1._o 16._o augustine_n neither_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o augustine_n allow_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o party_n name_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a shall_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o adulterer_n a_o drunkard_n and_o to_o other_o great_a crime_n which_o follow_v after_o for_o sin_n also_o which_o be_v not_o so_o public_a and_o know_v unto_o all_o man_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o through_o brotherlie_a correction_n public_a how_o private_a sin_n become_v public_a be_v by_o accuse_v to_o the_o church_n make_v public_a also_o they_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o ill_a doctrine_n be_v excommunicate_v as_o
the_o material_a &_o natural_a condition_n thereof_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o interchange_n and_o participation_n of_o property_n that_o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o true_o present_v with_o we_o the_o self_n same_o may_v be_v communicate_v with_o his_o humanity_n 13._o john_n 3._o 13._o as_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v upon_o the_o earth_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o he_o attribute_v unto_o the_o humanity_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o divinity_n sacrament_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o may_v grant_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o the_o communion_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v expound_v by_o communicate_v of_o property_n one_o with_o another_o last_o if_o thou_o demand_v why_o the_o father_n be_v use_v these_o figure_n and_o excessive_a speech_n matter_n why_o the_o father_n use_v excessive_a speech_n as_o touch_v these_o matter_n we_o say_v partly_o to_o follow_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n partly_o to_o pierce_v more_o vehement_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n further_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v show_v that_o this_o signification_n of_o sacrament_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v comical_a or_o tragical_a for_o in_o those_o each_o player_n may_v represent_v hector_n or_o priamus_n &_o there_o follow_v nothing_o beside_o of_o any_o great_a importance_n but_o here_o the_o thing_n represent_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o give_v and_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o faith_n and_o there_o follow_v many_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o especial_o a_o secret_a and_o unspeakable_a union_n with_o christ_n so_o as_o we_o true_o become_v one_o with_o he_o 45_o but_o the_o first_o objection_n be_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o earthly_a bread_n be_v consecrate_v be_v not_o common_a bread_n but_o be_v become_v the_o eucharist_n this_o do_v we_o willing_o admit_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o common_a bread_n but_o holy_a and_o which_o now_o as_o he_o say_v be_v become_v the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v make_v more_o on_o our_o side_n for_o he_o write_v that_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a and_o say_v not_o of_o the_o accident_n of_o a_o earthly_a thing_n he_o add_v afterward_o even_o so_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o corruptible_a have_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o if_o so_o great_a a_o change_n in_o our_o body_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o he_o as_o he_o make_v it_o equal_a to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n for_o he_o say_v even_o as_o that_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n so_o our_o body_n be_v no_o more_o corruptible_a what_o need_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o transubstantiation_n see_v he_o make_v these_o change_n to_o be_v equal_a aswell_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o next_o of_o all_o be_v tertullian_n allege_v tertullian_n to_o tertullian_n and_o he_o also_o expound_v his_o own_o self_n he_o not_o only_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o bread_n make_v it_o his_o body_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o he_o add_v that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n they_o object_v out_o of_o origen_n origen_n to_o origen_n that_o he_o write_v that_o the_o lord_n confess_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v his_o body_n this_o do_v not_o we_o deny_v but_o all_o the_o strife_n be_v as_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v become_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o hereof_o he_o himself_o plain_o teach_v elsewhere_o that_o there_o lie_v a_o figure_n and_o that_o this_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o nourish_a word_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o hold_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o unto_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n cyprian_n to_o cyprian_n cyprian_n seem_v to_o speak_v more_o hardly_o when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n howbeit_o we_o must_v have_v regard_n what_o he_o write_v unto_o coecilius_n namely_o that_o with_o the_o wine_n be_v show_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o if_o the_o wine_n cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n it_o can_v appear_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o whereas_o he_o now_o speak_v of_o change_v that_o also_o we_o grant_v howbeit_o a_o sacramental_a change_n grant_v what_o manner_n of_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v grant_v &_o then_o we_o confess_v not_o that_o the_o shape_n or_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n have_v this_o gift_n to_o become_v sacrament_n but_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n itself_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o the_o substance_n itself_o of_o bread_n and_o not_o the_o form_n nourish_v even_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n both_o nourish_v our_o soul_n and_o it_o foster_v the_o body_n and_o renu_v it_o and_o as_o the_o substance_n itself_o of_o bread_n consist_v of_o many_o grain_n so_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o it_o represent_v have_v many_o member_n join_v together_o whereupon_o aswell_o we_o as_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o form_n that_o be_v the_o appearance_n and_o show_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n which_o be_v change_v and_o they_o will_v have_v a_o change_n to_o be_v by_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n but_o we_o only_o affirm_v a_o sacramental_a change_n and_o cyprian_n himself_o make_v against_o our_o adversary_n for_o they_o change_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o they_o take_v it_o utter_o away_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v change_v as_o that_o which_o be_v become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o before_o it_o be_v not_o beside_o these_o thing_n nature_n among_o the_o author_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v substance_n nature_n diverse_a signification_n of_o nature_n but_o power_n wit_n and_o property_n wherefore_o cicero_n de_fw-fr somnio_fw-la scipionis_fw-la the_o proper_a nature_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o itself_o shall_v be_v move_v by_o itself_o and_o unto_o lentulus_n that_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o religion_n of_o thy_o province_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o nature_n of_o herb_n the_o nature_n of_o stone_n and_o such_o like_a which_o signification_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o say_n of_o cyprian_a ambrose_n to_o ambrose_n 46_o they_o object_n ambrose_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la which_o book_n some_o have_v think_v to_o be_v none_o of_o ambrose_n work_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v earnest_a against_o they_o that_o so_o think_v and_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v in_o any_o wise_a give_v credit_n to_o augustine_n sacrament_n certain_a book_n ascribe_v to_o ambrose_n concern_v sacrament_n who_o ascribe_v these_o book_n unto_o ambrose_n and_o he_o open_o testify_v that_o ambrose_n write_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la and_o he_o cit_v the_o prologue_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o read_v and_o never_o find_v that_o which_o this_o man_n write_v unless_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o retractation_n when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o writing_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n there_o perhaps_o he_o have_v some_o such_o thing_n moreover_o this_o i_o know_v very_o well_o ambrose_n certain_a speech_n of_o ambrose_n that_o augustine_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n cite_v ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramento_n regenerationis_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la philosophia_fw-la yet_o not_o these_o book_n de_fw-fr mysterijs_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o cite_v be_v not_o find_v in_o those_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la but_o i_o pass_v not_o hereof_o admit_v that_o they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o ambrose_n they_o do_v not_o altogether_o disagree_v with_o us._n for_o he_o oftentimes_o make_v mention_n of_o signify_v and_o that_o these_o sacrament_n be_v name_v and_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o change_v or_o conversion_n these_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o sacramental_a change_n further_o the_o self_n same_o father_n must_v be_v peruse_v what_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n first_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr officijs_fw-la the_o 4._o book_n the_o 48._o chapter_n here_o be_v the_o shadow_n here_o be_v the_o image_n there_o be_v
token_n to_o the_o meditation_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o these_o man_n who_o so_o diligent_o examine_v place_n of_o the_o father_n bring_v not_o that_o forth_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 61._o homily_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n that_o they_o be_v both_o impudent_a and_o obstinate_a not_o against_o those_o which_o stand_v by_o &_o communicatââ¦_n not_o which_o stand_v by_o at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v not_o communicate_v wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v manifest_a injury_n unto_o christ_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v swerve_v from_o that_o which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o argument_n namely_o in_o the_o homily_n in_o encaeniis_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o wax_n which_o in_o the_o fire_n run_v all_o abroad_o we_o answer_v that_o chrysostom_n eftsoon_o in_o that_o place_n have_v this_o verb_n think_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o as_o touch_v our_o faith_n and_o cogitation_n whereby_o in_o communicate_v we_o comprehend_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o themselves_o cyril_n the_o similitude_n of_o wax_n use_v by_o chrysostome_n and_o cyril_n but_o we_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o by_o a_o signification_n and_o that_o effectual_a be_v join_v hereunto_o we_o moreover_o bring_v forth_o a_o like_a similitude_n out_o of_o cyrill_n the_o 10._o book_n the_o 13._o chapter_n upon_o john_n where_o he_o say_v that_o wax_n be_v melt_v and_o mingle_v with_o other_o wax_n so_o that_o of_o two_o be_v altogether_o make_v one_o do_v resemble_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v in_o very_a deed_n be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n the_o selfsame_o he_o have_v in_o the_o 4._o book_n and_o 17._o chapter_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o this_o similitude_n of_o wax_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v place_n without_o transubstantiation_n of_o our_o body_n the_o very_o same_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o similitude_n of_o chrysostom_n which_o he_o put_v between_o wax_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o mystery_n further_n our_o adversary_n shall_v be_v demand_v whether_o they_o will_v have_v these_o similitude_n to_o be_v make_v alike_o in_o all_o respect_n which_o if_o they_o will_v grant_v they_o must_v also_o take_v away_o the_o accident_n out_o of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o wax_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o only_o destroy_v as_o touch_v the_o substance_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o accident_n but_o &_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o similitude_n to_o take_v place_n in_o this_o behalf_n then_o shall_v it_o also_o be_v free_a unto_o we_o to_o understand_v all_o this_o as_o touch_v our_o cogitation_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o comprehension_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o will_v confess_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o thing_n itself_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n go_v away_o and_o that_o our_o mind_n only_o cleave_v unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v &_o to_o that_o which_o by_o the_o sign_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v unto_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o chrysostom_n thus_o much_o have_v be_v say_v wherein_o we_o may_v see_v how_o true_o those_o thing_n have_v place_n which_o we_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o father_n augustine_n to_o augustine_n 49_o augustine_n be_v afterward_o object_v who_o shall_v say_v upon_o the_o 33._o psalm_n that_o christ_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o very_o in_o the_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o do_v not_o we_o deny_v hand_n how_o christ_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o what_o shall_v let_v christ_n to_o bear_v his_o body_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n if_o by_o body_n thou_o understande_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o augustine_n add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o place_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o do_v not_o absolute_o bear_v himself_o but_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o be_v undoubted_o the_o very_a same_o who_o we_o now_o say_v he_o to_o be_v they_o oppose_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o the_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la where_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v bring_v unto_o this_o visible_a form_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n without_o the_o invisible_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o why_o these_o man_n acknowledge_v not_o in_o this_o sacrament_n any_o other_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o transubstantiation_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v hear_v they_o straightway_o infer_v transubstantiation_n whenas_o notwithstanding_o these_o sign_n can_v be_v advance_v or_o translate_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o holy_a word_n and_o by_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o these_o holy_a thing_n do_v no_o long_o possess_v our_o mind_n after_o a_o ordinary_a and_o common_a manner_n sacrament_n there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o make_v these_o element_n to_o be_v sacrament_n but_o by_o a_o effectual_a and_o most_o vehement_a force_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o selfsame_o holy_a spirit_n our_o mind_n and_o soul_n be_v further_v to_o embrace_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o come_v we_o to_o augustine_n who_o upon_o the_o 99_o psalm_n upon_o that_o say_n worship_n you_o his_o footstool_n 5._o psal_n 99_o 5._o do_v inquire_v diligent_o what_o manner_n of_o footstool_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o at_o the_o length_n he_o find_v that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n 1._o esay_n 66._o 1._o but_o how_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o worship_v the_o earth_n be_v it_o not_o write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o be_v it_o not_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o worship_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o upon_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o water_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a earth_n which_o justly_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v he_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v earth_n forsomuch_o as_o our_o body_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v hereby_o it_o appear_v because_o when_o he_o give_v the_o same_o to_o be_v eat_v none_o do_v eat_v it_o but_o he_o first_o worship_v these_o word_n of_o augustine_n can_v make_v nothing_o against_o we_o because_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v worship_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o conjunction_n that_o it_o have_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n here_o the_o contention_n be_v whether_o the_o same_o flesh_n lie_v close_o hide_v under_o the_o accident_n not_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v worship_v but_o they_o say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o bread_n shall_v be_v there_o it_o will_v be_v idolatry_n unto_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o they_o fall_v into_o as_o great_a a_o peril_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o remove_v the_o accident_n lest_o those_o shall_v be_v worship_v and_o to_o transubstantiate_v the_o very_a cup_n itself_o but_o in_o a_o sacrament_n we_o distinguishe_v the_o sign_n from_o the_o thing_n adoration_n to_o the_o sign_n be_v some_o honour_n give_v but_o without_o adoration_n and_o unto_o the_o sign_n we_o give_v some_o honour_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v decentlie_o handle_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v despise_v for_o they_o be_v holy_a thing_n once_o dedicate_v unto_o god._n and_o as_o concern_v the_o thing_n signify_v namely_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o grant_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v ready_o and_o cheerful_o worship_v for_o augustine_n in_o this_o place_n say_v we_o sin_v not_o in_o worship_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o sin_n in_o not_o worship_v of_o the_o same_o christ_n after_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v worship_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o advise_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o cleave_v unto_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n whereunto_o the_o flesh_n be_v join_v by_o a_o knot_n not_o possible_a to_o be_v undoone_v
in_o the_o bread_n without_o blood_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v blood_n in_o the_o wine_n without_o the_o body_n if_o they_o say_v there_o be_v they_o divide_v the_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o can_v be_v commit_v without_o impiety_n since_o the_o blood_n &_o body_n and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v by_o a_o perpetual_a conjunction_n but_o if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v together_o and_o will_v feign_v those_o strange_a concomitancy_n of_o they_o this_o at_o the_o leastwise_o they_o can_v escape_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v double_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n whole_o under_o the_o wine_n and_o whole_o under_o the_o bread_n appoint_v the_o same_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o under_o their_o accident_n xii_o last_o there_o happen_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n less_o than_o be_v pronounce_v by_o they_o in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n since_o they_o affirm_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n alone_o and_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n alone_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a point_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o my_o book_n of_o confession_n against_o gardiner_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o argument_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o part_n and_o now_o this_o remain_v that_o i_o lay_v before_o the_o courteous_a reader_n some_o say_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o which_o not_o only_o all_o our_o argument_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v draw_v but_o whereby_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o adversary_n may_v easy_o be_v confute_v and_o so_o all_o this_o disputation_n will_v become_v both_o plain_a and_o easy_a saying_n or_o sentence_n out_o of_o which_o etc._n etc._n i._o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n call_v the_o very_a bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o very_a wine_n his_o blood_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o they_o can_v understand_v his_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n simple_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n since_o neither_o the_o bread_n nor_o the_o wine_n can_v proper_o and_o true_o be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n ii_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a form_n of_o speech_n whereby_o god_n pronounce_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v iii_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v for_o we_o as_o a_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o that_o unto_o these_o be_v join_v those_o thing_n which_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v take_v away_o upon_o the_o cross_n four_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n until_o his_o last_o come_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n be_v not_o where_o else_o but_o in_o heaven_n v._o in_o the_o faithful_a receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o be_v not_o only_o in_o soul_n or_o mind_n through_o faith_n join_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o in_o deed_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o work_n but_o through_o his_o goodness_n and_o faithful_a promise_n vi_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n except_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o use_v the_o outward_a sign_n the_o bread_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o wine_n which_o in_o their_o kind_n of_o manner_n be_v &_o be_v call_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n vii_o we_o be_v no_o less_o join_v to_o christ_n in_o baptism_n than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n wherefore_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o and_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v to_o be_v affirm_v alike_o in_o both_o viii_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n itself_o no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v ix_o only_o the_o faithful_a do_v true_o and_o spiritual_o receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o join_v we_o unto_o christ_n x._o our_o body_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v nourish_v and_o restore_v to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n xi_o we_o ourselves_o by_o a_o faithful_a participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v feed_v up_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n transelementate_v by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o spiritual_a change_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n xii_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n forsomuch_o as_o we_o believe_v he_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o on_o the_o otherside_n while_o in_o communicate_v we_o embrace_v through_o faith_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o unto_o death_n we_o be_v spiritual_o make_v partaker_n of_o they_o xiii_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o hear_n or_o sense_n of_o they_o in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n whereby_o our_o mind_n be_v nourish_v xiiii_o the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o also_o both_o be_v and_o be_v call_v his_o member_n xv._o the_o poor_a &_o those_o which_o be_v oppress_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o body_n thereupon_o come_v that_o voice_n unto_o paul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o xvi_o miracle_n that_o have_v otherwhile_o be_v show_v about_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v neither_o prove_v a_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n thereof_o neither_o yet_o a_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n xvii_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o they_o which_o do_v communicate_v without_o doubt_n signify_v not_o to_o be_v invisiblie_o but_o yet_o proper_o present_a as_o the_o papist_n say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v present_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o spirit_n no_o otherwise_o than_o his_o death_n which_o we_o true_o believe_v and_o then_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o we_o expect_v with_o a_o most_o assure_a hope_n the_o presence_n whereof_o can_v only_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o spirit_n xviii_o true_o our_o adversary_n speak_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o prayer_n or_o by_o word_n that_o they_o can_v determine_v xix_o in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o admit_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o own_o self_n and_o these_o sacrifice_n must_v not_o only_o be_v offer_v up_o of_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o of_o the_o people_n that_o communicate_v xx._n also_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v there_o in_o respect_n that_o there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v propose_v be_v sign_n of_o the_o same_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o communicant_o the_o sentence_n which_o i_o have_v now_o rehearse_v the_o prudent_a and_o gentle_a reader_n of_o my_o book_n shall_v find_v not_o only_o to_o be_v handle_v therein_o but_o also_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o testimony_n aswell_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o if_o it_o shall_v like_v he_o to_o have_v all_o this_o whole_a controversy_n plain_o and_o evident_o describe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a table_n let_v he_o with_o a_o attentive_a mind_n and_o often_o repetition_n make_v himself_o well_o acquaint_v first_o with_o these_o sentence_n and_o then_o with_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o abridgement_n for_o in_o so_o do_v i_o hope_v he_o shall_v both_o reap_v profit_n and_o it_o shall_v never_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o labour_n he_o have_v bestow_v 1561._o the_o eleven_o chapter_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o communion_n to_o use_v one_o only_a kind_n 10._o in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o our_o adversary_n endeavour_n by_o many_o argument_n to_o defend_v the_o most_o shameful_a maym_v of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o adversary_n the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n in_o deed_n they_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a use_v both_o the_o kind_n but_o afterward_o when_o it_o understand_v that_o the_o one_o part_n may_v suffice_v especial_o the_o laity_n to_o prevent_v the_o error_n of_o some_o which_o may_v
but_o by_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o regard_v their_o own_o affection_n and_o not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n further_n they_o invade_v kingdom_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o drive_v by_o their_o own_o ambition_n not_o as_o they_o which_o feel_v the_o call_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o kingdom_n neither_o do_v they_o take_v authority_n upon_o they_o with_o a_o will_v to_o obey_v god_n but_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o ambition_n 6._o jer._n 27._o 6._o this_o be_v not_o to_o reign_v by_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o promote_v to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v contrary_a wellnear_o to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n for_o god_n call_v nabuchadnezar_a his_o servant_n because_o he_o will_v use_v his_o labour_n to_o afflict_v the_o israelite_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o reign_v not_o by_o god_n because_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o jew_n for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n sake_n and_o not_o of_o a_o zeal_n to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o say_n of_o osea_n the_o prophet_n be_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v he_o paul_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 1._o rom._n 13._o 1._o the_o same_o be_v write_v to_o titus_n 2._o tit._n 3._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o 2._o chapter_n and_o paul_n to_o timothy_n add_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o but_o the_o papist_n and_o they_o which_o will_v be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a man_n will_v not_o give_v ear_n hereunto_o chrysost_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o ordinary_a power_n rom._n 13._o 1._o ib._n ver_fw-la 2._o look_v the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n act._n 6._o chrysost_n for_o they_o cry_v that_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o public_a and_o ordinary_a power_n whereas_o yet_o the_o apostle_n use_v no_o exception_n when_o he_o say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n again_o he_o which_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o chysostome_n also_o upon_o that_o place_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o moonke_n be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o law_n and_o chrysostome_n write_v these_o thing_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n whenas_o nevertheless_o he_o himself_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o we_o have_v then_o christian_a emperor_n 7_o but_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o hear_v the_o argument_n which_o these_o false_a ecclesiastical_a man_n use_v in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr maioritate_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la bonifacius_n the_o eight_o who_o they_o write_v to_o have_v enter_v in_o as_o a_o fox_n reign_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sword_n in_o the_o church_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v it_o rash_o he_o cit_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o 22._o 35._o verse_n 35._o chapter_n of_o luke_n when_o i_o send_v you_o without_o bag_n or_o scrip_n do_v you_o at_o any_o time_n want_v any_o thing_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o no._n christ_n add_v but_o now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o let_v every_o man_n take_v his_o scrip_n and_o wallet_n and_o he_o which_o have_v none_o let_v he_o sell_v his_o coat_n and_o buy_v a_o sword_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n christ_n answer_v it_o be_v sufficient_a 6._o the_o trifle_a which_z the_o false_a ecclesiastical_a man_n make_v about_o their_o double_a sword_n look_v before_o pl._n 3_o art_n 6._o boniface_n say_v two_o sword_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o the_o temporal_a wherefore_o they_o which_o say_v that_o peter_n have_v not_o a_o outward_a sword_n do_v seem_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n thy_o sword_n say_v he_o and_o not_o a_o other_o man_n for_o he_o have_v a_o sword_n of_o his_o own_o although_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o put_v it_o up_o but_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o order_n keep_v in_o these_o sword_n see_v what_o power_n so_o ever_o be_v they_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a confusion_n if_o two_o sword_n be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o other_o so_o then_o the_o temporal_a sword_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spiritual_a and_o to_o make_v this_o argument_n more_o plain_a the_o church_n say_v he_o have_v two_o sword_n but_o it_o use_v not_o they_o after_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n for_o it_o exercise_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n but_o the_o temporal_a sword_n ought_v to_o be_v draw_v only_o at_o the_o beck_n &_o sufferance_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o it_o may_v in_o a_o manner_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o riddle_n howbeit_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n pope_n the_o emperor_n sword_n subject_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o be_v draw_v only_o at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o when_o he_o command_v he_o must_v strike_v and_o by_o sufferance_n that_o be_v he_o must_v go_v forward_o in_o strike_v so_o long_o as_o he_o list_v and_o will_v suffer_v it_o these_o thing_n therefore_o must_v be_v in_o order_n and_o the_o order_n be_v that_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v reduce_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o spiritual_a for_o as_o say_v that_o dionysius_n areopagita_n the_o suppose_a dionysius_n areopagita_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o areopagite_n whereas_o he_o be_v another_o all_o inferior_a thing_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o chief_a but_o yet_o by_o a_o mean_a wherefore_o say_v he_o the_o temporal_a sword_n must_v be_v draw_v at_o the_o pope_n beck_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n for_o so_o often_o as_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n do_v hold_v up_o his_o finger_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o lutheran_n he_o will_v have_v the_o emperor_n forthwith_o to_o obey_v and_o if_o any_o prince_n will_v not_o with_o competent_a submission_n obey_v he_o straight_a way_n legate_n be_v send_v up_o &_o down_o that_o all_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v bend_v themselves_o to_o his_o beck_n and_o to_o vex_v and_o withstand_v he_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o 8_o boniface_n add_v moreover_o prince_n the_o pope_n prefer_v himself_o above_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v above_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o principallitie_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v exercise_v by_o it_o we_o say_v he_o exercise_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o they_o temporal_a their_o sword_n therefore_o be_v inferior_a to_o we_o and_o they_o unto_o us._n he_o add_v also_o a_o other_o reason_n they_o pay_v unto_o we_o tenthes_o but_o tenthes_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o inferior_a unto_o the_o superior_a wherefore_o see_v king_n and_o prince_n pay_v tenthes_o they_o testify_v that_o their_o land_n and_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o beside_o this_o he_o which_o bless_v be_v great_a than_o he_o which_o be_v bless_v but_o bishop_n consecrate_v &_o anoint_v king_n the_o gloss_n add_v that_o of_o king_n only_o the_o right_a shoulder_n be_v anoint_v but_o bishop_n have_v their_o head_n anoint_v king_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n but_o bishop_n with_o chresme_n so_o than_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o king_n be_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n furthermore_o king_n receive_v their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o bishop_n for_o who_o say_v he_o invest_v saul_n 10._o 1._o sam._n 10._o 1._o 1._o sam._n 16._o 1._o 2._o king_n 9_o 1._o reasins_z why_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v judge_v or_o govern_v of_o any_o man_n mat._n 16._o 19_o jer._n 1._o 10._o and_o who_o david_n but_o samuel_n who_o anoint_v jehu_n but_o a_o prophet_n send_v by_o helizeus_fw-la the_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v exercise_v by_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o that_o whereabout_o king_n be_v occupy_v for_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n this_o power_n be_v great_a than_o all_o humane_a power_n and_o god_n say_v unto_o jeremie_n i_o will_v set_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o may_v root_v out_o &_o destroy_v scatter_v and_o plant_v therefore_o we_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o power_n of_o king_n
chapter_n non_fw-la minus_fw-la where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v cite_v and_o in_o the_o chapter_n aduersus_fw-la consules_a will_v have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a man_n to_o be_v utterlie_o exempt_v and_o boniface_n the_o 8._o in_o 6._o de_fw-fr immunitate_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n clericis_fw-la laicos_fw-la permit_v they_o not_o to_o pay_v any_o thing_n yea_o and_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o prince_n which_o take_v tribute_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o the_o minister_n himself_o which_o pay_v it_o this_o law_n as_o be_v too_o cruel_a benedictus_n the_o 11._o after_o a_o sort_n mitigate_v in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr immunitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n quod_fw-la olim._n yet_o he_o permit_v not_o the_o prince_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o indeed_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v those_o prince_n which_o receive_v tribute_n of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n but_o only_o those_o which_o exact_v it_o of_o they_o see_v he_o permit_v not_o that_o prince_n shall_v exact_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o right_n which_o yet_o he_o sometime_o permit_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o in_o danger_n of_o religion_n and_o life_n so_o that_o first_o there_o be_v have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n &_o clergy_n and_o afterward_o also_o the_o pope_n to_o allow_v of_o the_o fact_n so_o long_o then_o have_v he_o decree_v that_o they_o must_v tarry_v so_o these_o man_n exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n and_o tribute_n of_o prince_n and_o king_n which_o as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v out_o of_o ulpian_n be_v the_o strength_n and_o sinew_n of_o the_o commonweal_n when_o i_o think_v upon_o these_o thing_n i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n a_o profitable_a say_n of_o dioclesian_n dioclesian_n a_o say_n of_o dioclesian_n of_o who_o when_o a_o philosopher_n have_v desire_v a_o immunity_n this_o request_n say_v he_o disagréee_v with_o thy_o profession_n thou_o say_v he_o profess_v that_o thou_o will_v overcome_v thy_o affection_n but_o thou_o show_v that_o thou_o be_v overcome_v of_o avarice_n so_o these_o man_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v spiritual_a but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a man_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o require_v than_o charity_n which_o counsel_v we_o not_o to_o live_v franchise_v &_o secure_o when_o other_o be_v oppress_v with_o care_n and_o burden_n 11_o thomas_n aquinas_n gen._n 47._o 11_o aquinas_n bring_v a_o place_n of_o genesis_n to_o show_v the_o priest_n be_v exempt_v from_o tribute_n not_o indeed_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o by_o a_o law_n make_v by_o prince_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n provide_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o pay_v the_o five_o part_n of_o their_o fruit_n for_o tribute_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o so_o much_o be_v exact_v of_o all_o the_o egyptian_n wherefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o priest_n be_v exempt_v this_o place_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n have_v their_o daily_a live_n out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o king_n they_o have_v provision_n give_v they_o to_o live_v by_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o hunger_n wax_v great_a all_o the_o egyptian_n sell_v their_o land_n unto_o the_o king_n therewith_o to_o buy_v corn_n to_o satisfy_v hunger_n but_o when_o that_o famine_n be_v past_a the_o king_n restore_v the_o land_n unto_o the_o owner_n yet_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o every_o year_n they_o shall_v pay_v he_o the_o five_o part_n but_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o priest_n there_o be_v not_o five_o part_v pay_v and_o no_o marvel_n because_o they_o sell_v not_o their_o land_n unto_o the_o king_n see_v they_o be_v maintain_v at_o the_o common_a charge_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o pay_v so_o much_o tribute_n of_o their_o land_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o pay_v before_o the_o famine_n neither_o undoubted_o can_v any_o other_o thing_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o place_n except_o that_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v of_o the_o common_a cost_n and_o in_o that_o they_o pay_v not_o the_o five_o part_n that_o happen_v for_o a_o other_o cause_n as_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v 26_o they_o allege_v also_o the_o seven_o 23._o esdr_n 7._o 23._o chapter_n of_o esdras_n where_o artaxerxes_n provide_v that_o when_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o tribute_n upon_o the_o jew_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o levy_v upon_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o tribute_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o see_v the_o levite_n have_v no_o land_n to_o pay_v tribute_n of_o in_o as_o much_o as_o to_o they_o pertain_v only_o the_o oblation_n firstfruit_n and_o tenthes_o for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v release_v of_o tribute_n also_o julius_n caesar_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o french_a war_n say_v that_o the_o druid_n which_o be_v the_o french_a priest_n pay_v no_o tribute_n tribute_n pliny_n the_o druid_n pay_v no_o tribute_n but_o pliny_n in_o his_o 16._o book_n and_o 44._o chapter_n write_v that_o the_o druid_n have_v no_o land_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n speak_v to_o this_o end_n minister_n it_o will_v be_v honourable_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o deal_v somewhat_o gentle_o with_o the_o minister_n that_o i_o will_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o magistrate_n to_o deal_v somewhat_o gentle_o with_o minister_n and_o to_o bear_v somewhat_o with_o they_o because_o they_o must_v always_o apply_v themselves_o to_o holy_a thing_n and_o study_v for_o nothing_o else_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o can_v not_o increase_v their_o substance_n yea_o rather_o they_o very_o oftentimes_o suffer_v great_a loss_n neither_o have_v they_o their_o substance_n but_o during_o their_o life_n only_o this_o i_o disallow_v that_o they_o claim_v unto_o themselves_o immunity_n both_o real_a &_o personal_a that_o they_o utter_o refuse_v both_o ordinary_a &_o extraordinary_a charge_n and_o that_o by_o tyranny_n or_o contrary_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v prince_n to_o exact_a tribute_n of_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n after_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v they_o if_o they_o be_v require_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v otherwise_o command_v when_o it_o say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 1._o rom._n 13._o 1._o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o you_o pay_v tribute_n none_o be_v exempt_v neither_o will_v christ_n himself_o be_v exempt_v chrysostome_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n chrysost_n chrysost_n it_o may_v say_v he_o seem_v gréevous_a unto_o christian_n for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o appoint_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n but_o he_o answer_v while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n our_o dignity_n be_v hide_v for_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v wherefore_o while_o we_o live_v here_o let_v it_o not_o be_v gréevous_a unto_o we_o to_o do_v reverence_n to_o magistrate_n to_o give_v they_o the_o way_n and_o to_o honour_v they_o these_o thing_n be_v full_a decent_a and_o well_o beseem_v saint_n now_o that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o we_o need_v no_o magistrate_n whereupon_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n take_v it_o very_o greevouslie_o that_o sometime_o the_o babylonian_n reign_v over_o they_o sometime_o the_o persian_n sometime_o the_o grecian_n sometime_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o nation_n which_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n libertin_n the_o anabaptist_n &_o libertin_n the_o anabaptiste_n and_o libertine_n cry_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unworthy_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o suffer_v a_o magistrate_n over_o he_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o pope_n also_o have_v shake_v off_o this_o yoke_n from_o themselves_o but_o the_o apostle_n which_o foresee_v that_o this_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v do_v oftentimes_o urge_v that_o the_o civil_a power_n shall_v be_v obey_v magistrate_n we_o sin_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n against_o the_o magistrate_n which_o precept_n be_v two_o way_n transgress_v one_o be_v when_o man_n say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n and_o do_v sedicious_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o the_o otherwaie_n be_v when_o they_o circumvent_v he_o by_o subtlety_n and_o guile_n so_o as_o he_o can_v execute_v his_o office_n for_o in_o court_n there_o be_v such_o as_o flatter_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o prince_n dispraise_n and_o praise_n who_o they_o listen_v accuse_v the_o good_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o commend_v the_o evil_a for_o good_a so_o
banishment_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o judge_n furthermore_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o banishment_n dishonest_a banishment_n a_o dishonest_a banishment_n but_o another_o only_a miserable_a whereupon_o cicero_n in_o the_o oration_n for_o his_o house_n a_o dishonest_a banishment_n say_v he_o it_o be_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n for_o sin_n but_o if_o it_o happen_v through_o condemnation_n it_o be_v only_o dishonest_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n but_o not_o in_o very_a deed_n because_o man_n be_v sometime_o just_o &_o otherwhile_o unjust_o condemn_v then_o he_o add_v that_o exile_n be_v a_o name_n not_o of_o dishonesty_n but_o of_o calamity_n calamity_n exile_v a_o name_n not_o of_o dishonesty_n but_o of_o calamity_n and_o to_o omit_v nothing_o there_o be_v find_v other_o two_o not_o proper_o but_o metaphorical_o call_v exile_n or_o banishment_n call_v two_o exile_n metaphoricallie_o so_o call_v one_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o their_o writing_n oftentimes_o bewail_v namely_o the_o state_n of_o this_o our_o life_n wherein_o we_o be_v expel_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o perfect_a regeneration_n but_o the_o other_o be_v praise_v worthy_a whereby_o we_o be_v banish_v from_o our_o own_o self_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n howbeit_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v unto_o what_o kind_n of_o punishment_n their_o flight_n belong_v which_o leave_n their_o native_a country_n religion_n exile_v of_o they_o that_o fly_v for_o religion_n lest_o they_o shall_v contaminate_v themselves_o with_o superstition_n &_o idolatry_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v voluntary_a for_o they_o fly_v from_o those_o mischief_n which_o at_o home_n will_v hang_v over_o their_o head_n by_o tyrant_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v tarry_v at_o their_o own_o house_n they_o must_v needs_o enter_v either_o into_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o since_o either_o it_o shall_v behoove_v they_o to_o go_v to_o the_o mass_n or_o else_o to_o suffer_v grievous_a torment_n 6_o the_o three_o point_n of_o the_o question_n propound_v punishment_n whether_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v use_v exile_n for_o a_o punishment_n be_v whether_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o use_v exile_n which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v demand_v whether_o kind_n must_v be_v choose_v but_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v lawful_a lawful_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a many_o argument_n persuade_v first_o of_o all_o god_n command_v adam_n to_o be_v banish_v when_o he_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n the_o same_o punishment_n he_o lay_v upon_o caine._n wherefore_o he_o say_v this_o day_n do_v thou_o cast_v i_o out_o from_o thy_o face_n 14._o gen._n 4._o 14._o but_o god_n therefore_o do_v not_o slay_v he_o because_o of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o man_n or_o else_o for_o some_o other_o cause_v unknowen_a unto_o we_o yet_o nevertheless_o command_v he_o into_o exile_n so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v certain_a city_n of_o refuge_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o they_o retire_v themselves_o which_o unwittinglie_o commit_v murder_n also_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n that_o giphtha_n 2._o jud._n 11._o 2._o be_v cast_v out_o from_o his_o brethren_n live_v in_o exile_n in_o the_o land_n of_o tob._n and_o king_n david_n when_o absalon_n be_v return_v out_o of_o gessair_n banish_v he_o from_o the_o court_n to_o his_o own_o house_n solomon_n also_o use_v banishmente_n against_o abiathar_n and_o semei_n 24_o 2._o sa._n 14._o 24_o and_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o amos_n the_o 7._o chapter_n 26._o 3._o king_n 2._o 36._o ibid._n 26._o amasias_n command_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o samaria_n likewise_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 13._o amos._n 7._o for_o 13._o the_o leper_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o city_n from_o the_o congregation_n of_o man_n unto_o solitary_a place_n 2_o levi._n 13._o 40_o numb_a 5._o 2_o yea_o and_o excommunication_n itself_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o exile_n insomuch_o as_o christian_n be_v command_v to_o shun_v wicked_a man_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o admit_v those_o into_o society_n also_o natural_a reason_n admonish_v we_o hereof_o for_o city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v certain_a body_n and_o for_o the_o health_n of_o body_n physician_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o remove_v naughty_a humour_n and_o corrupt_a member_n think_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o safe_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o than_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v shall_v disturb_v the_o whole_a body_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v observe_v in_o vine_n which_o every_o year_n be_v prune_v lest_o the_o unprofitable_a twig_n shall_v hurt_v the_o fruit_n also_o the_o unprofitable_a branch_n of_o tree_n be_v wont_v at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n to_o be_v shred_n and_o cut_v away_o herewithal_o concur_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o alike_o and_o that_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v place_n leave_v for_o banishment_n neither_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n unprofitable_a to_o they_o that_o be_v punish_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v dwell_v among_o their_o own_o citizen_n aswell_o the_o fault_n commit_v as_o also_o other_o kind_n of_o punishment_n will_v daily_o be_v cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n 7_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o argument_n be_v as_o many_o which_o dissuade_v very_o much_o from_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n magistrate_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_a magistrate_n first_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o prescribe_v a_o just_a exile_n see_v that_o which_o it_o command_v as_o touch_v city_n of_o refuge_n belong_v not_o unto_o a_o just_a exile_n further_o it_o behoove_v that_o punishment_n be_v such_o as_o either_o they_o shall_v make_v he_o better_o that_o be_v punish_v or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o shall_v terrify_v other_o from_o sin_n but_o exile_n seem_v to_o perform_v neither_o of_o both_o for_o they_o which_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o a_o city_n be_v not_o therefore_o make_v any_o thing_n the_o better_a but_o rather_o become_v the_o worse_a put_v the_o case_n that_o some_o man_n be_v cast_v forth_o of_o a_o city_n which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n he_o perhaps_o go_v unto_o a_o papistical_a city_n and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o idolater_n add_v that_o euripedes_n write_v that_o among_o other_o discommodity_n of_o banishment_n there_o be_v take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o speak_v for_o a_o stranger_n dare_v not_o in_o a_o other_o country_n speak_v free_o that_o which_o he_o think_v although_o that_o he_o will_v retain_v the_o lawful_a woorship_v of_o god_n yet_o shall_v he_o hear_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o and_o hardly_o will_v he_o be_v bold_a to_o defend_v it_o free_o oftentimes_o do_v david_n while_o he_o be_v in_o exile_n lament_v that_o he_o lack_v the_o holy_a congregation_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n moreover_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v banish_v man_n make_v the_o worse_a because_o they_o become_v enemy_n to_o their_o native_a country_n and_o conceive_v hatred_n against_o it_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n conceive_v it_o as_o they_o dare_v oftentimes_o join_v themselves_o with_o enemy_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v betray_v their_o country_n unto_o they_o and_o thus_o we_o read_v that_o coriolanus_n do_v when_o he_o go_v to_o the_o volsi_fw-la the_o like_a plutarch_n note_v in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o virtue_n and_o fortune_n of_o alexander_n teach_v that_o banishmente_n be_v oftentimes_o certain_a seed_n of_o war_n certain_o david_n himself_o when_o he_o live_v in_o exile_n be_v constrain_v even_o against_o his_o will_n to_o come_v into_o battle_n with_o the_o philistian_o against_o the_o israelite_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o camillus_n a_o banish_a man_n deliver_v his_o country_n and_o that_o the_o banish_a athenian_n save_v the_o city_n of_o athens_n from_o 30_o tyrant_n we_o answer_v that_o so_o notable_a exploit_n happen_v not_o oftentimes_o but_o very_o seldom_o but_o we_o must_v have_v regard_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v for_o the_o most_o part_n furthermore_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o make_v the_o better_a by_o banishment_n because_o they_o count_v yâ_z kind_a of_o punishment_n most_o easy_a for_o they_o say_v with_o themselves_o although_o i_o shall_v depart_v hence_o yet_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v also_o see_v in_o other_o region_n and_o that_o which_o some_o have_v do_v of_o a_o virtue_n they_o do_v with_o dishonesty_n for_o when_o it_o be_v object_v against_o a_o philosopher_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o world_n diogenes_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o
of_o so_o strong_a and_o well_o fence_v place_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o prophet_n abacuk_n such_o mad_a building_n be_v wonderful_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o chapter_n 2._o prophecy_n the_o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n and_o abdia_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n threaten_v the_o child_n of_o esawe_v that_o their_o nest_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n howsoever_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o have_v set_v it_o in_o heaven_n but_o what_o more_o notable_a example_n need_v we_o seek_v for_o than_o that_o tower_n which_o forthwith_o after_o the_o flood_n man_n begin_v to_o build_v 11._o gen._n 11._o as_o though_o they_o will_v defend_v themselves_o against_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o again_o to_o destroy_v the_o world_n with_o water_n but_o god_n from_o heaven_n laugh_v to_o scorn_v their_o mad_a furiousness_n as_o it_o be_v large_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n god_n want_v no_o excellent_a devise_n for_o first_o from_o such_o as_o so_o much_o trust_v to_o munition_n when_o they_o have_v now_o a_o sit_v occasion_n to_o use_v they_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o take_v away_o the_o courage_n and_o all_o chéerefulnesse_n from_o the_o hardy_a &_o so_o to_o strike_v they_o with_o folly_n that_o he_o utter_o make_v they_o void_a of_o wisdom_n wherefore_o he_o weaken_v their_o heart_n and_o their_o strength_n fail_v they_o yea_o and_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v afraid_a and_o very_o sore_o abash_v even_o of_o the_o very_a stone_n beam_n and_o wall_n of_o their_o castle_n i_o may_v here_o easy_o show_v thing_n which_o have_v in_o our_o age_n happen_v but_o that_o i_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o be_v brief_a read_v the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o abucuk_n castle_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fence_v city_n and_o castle_n what_o then_o be_v not_o city_n and_o castle_n to_o be_v fence_a i_o forbid_v it_o not_o but_o i_o will_v have_v prince_n which_o in_o such_o sort_n do_v build_v first_o to_o be_v ascertein_v of_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o no_o thing_n create_v can_v defend_v or_o succour_v man_n unless_o with_o they_o be_v join_v that_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o with_o his_o beck_n he_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n the_o which_o when_o he_o withdraw_v whatsoever_o man_n go_v about_o or_o enterprise_n the_o contrary_a altogether_o happen_v and_o even_o as_o out_o of_o bread_n wine_n and_o other_o meat_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v for_o nourishment_n if_o god_n withdraw_v to_o himself_o that_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o he_o which_o he_o daily_o minister_v to_o those_o thing_n so_o also_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o defence_n to_o be_v have_v by_o wall_n nor_o by_o most_o strong_a castle_n for_o which_o cause_n before_o we_o begin_v any_o munition_n we_o must_v put_v our_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o lay_v the_o most_o profitable_a foundation_n of_o holy_a prayer_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o chief_o in_o true_a and_o sincere_a godliness_n to_o call_v we_o back_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v we_o continual_o a_o sound_a repentance_n last_o we_o must_v desire_v that_o when_o a_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n shall_v have_v need_n of_o defence_n he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o his_o most_o mighty_a and_o healthful_a power_n the_o very_a which_o prayer_n we_o must_v use_v both_o in_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n when_o we_o begin_v to_o receive_v they_o of_o spial_n 28_o the_o first_o espial_n we_o have_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o 13._o chapter_n 1._o in_o jud._n 1._o ver_fw-la 23._o verse_n 2._o josua_n 2._o 1._o another_o happen_v under_o josua_n when_o those_o two_o search_v the_o city_n of_o jerico_fw-la who_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n keep_v with_o great_a faithfulness_n and_o the_o third_o be_v that_o final_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n the_o first_o chapter_n verse_n 24._o howbeit_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o joseph_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n lay_v to_o his_o brethren_n charge_n that_o they_o be_v espy_v 9_o gen._n 42_o 9_o but_o the_o office_n or_o work_n of_o spy_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v spy_n the_o office_n or_o work_n of_o spy_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o 4._o verse_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v false_a brethren_n enter_v to_o espy_v out_o our_o liberty_n be_v to_o know_v the_o do_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o they_o and_o they_o spialship_n the_o end_n of_o spialship_n may_v have_v the_o easy_a entrance_n to_o conquer_v or_o repulse_v they_o now_o we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o action_n and_o we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v ordain_v moreover_o it_o come_v from_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o adversary_n but_o it_o be_v do_v privily_o and_o crafty_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fight_v with_o enemy_n by_o force_n and_o arm_n when_o war_n be_v just_o take_v in_o hand_n so_o be_v it_o just_a to_o use_v the_o art_n and_o subtlety_n of_o espial_n whereupon_o jerom_n upon_o the_o 27._o thing_n jerom._n espialship_n be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n say_v that_o espialship_n be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n namely_o which_o a_o man_n may_v use_v both_o well_o and_o ill_o moses_n and_o josua_n use_v it_o well_o and_o also_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o war_n be_v unjust_a the_o espialship_n serve_v thereunto_o must_v needs_o be_v unjust_a also_o wherefore_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n 14_o gen._n 42._o 14_o you_o be_v spy_n do_v put_v away_o that_o from_o they_o as_o a_o injury_n or_o a_o reproach_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o spy_n if_o they_o be_v take_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o punishment_n wherewith_o enemy_n be_v punish_v spy_n the_o punishment_n of_o spy_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o it_o force_v not_o whether_o a_o man_n fight_v with_o weapon_n or_o by_o subtlety_n and_o craft_n wherefore_o they_o must_v be_v of_o a_o valiant_a courage_n which_o for_o the_o common_a profit_n adventure_v their_o life_n in_o make_v espial_n josephus_n spy_n must_v be_v of_o a_o valiant_a courage_n and_o skilful_a josephus_n since_o it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n work_n to_o be_v a_o good_a spy_n josephus_n write_v that_o the_o spy_n which_o be_v send_v by_o josua_n be_v geometrician_n because_o it_o behoove_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v well_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n and_o homer_n affirm_v ulysses_n and_o diomedes_n to_o be_v spy_n homer_n homer_n which_o otherwise_o be_v noble_a man_n paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o 4._o verse_n 4._o the_o place_n before_o allege_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n very_o well_o translate_v the_o work_n of_o a_o espial_n to_o the_o contention_n of_o religion_n where_o he_o write_v that_o there_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v certain_a spy_n among_o the_o false_a brethren_n which_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d creep_v in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o espy_v out_o our_o liberty_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o subtle_o seek_v and_o search_v out_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v overthrow_v the_o same_o and_o make_v search_n with_o great_a diligence_n whether_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o keep_v uncircumcision_n that_o be_v to_o espy_v out_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v overthrow_v the_o christian_n of_o treason_n 25._o in_o jud._n 11._o verse_n 25._o 29_o this_o place_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o treason_n and_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v at_o any_o time_n lawful_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v always_o forbid_v jerom._n jerom._n jerom_n de_fw-fr optimo_fw-la genere_fw-la interpretandi_fw-la unto_o pammachius_n say_v that_o prince_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n admit_v treason_n but_o they_o condemn_v the_o traitor_n whereunto_o agree_v the_o say_n of_o antigonus_n the_o king_n antigonus_n antigonus_n i_o love_v traitor_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o betray_v but_o when_o they_o have_v betray_v i_o hate_v they_o plutarch_n plutarch_n plutarch_n report_v the_o same_o of_o rhimotalchus_n king_n of_o the_o thracian_n who_o fall_v from_o anthony_n to_o augustus_n and_o after_o his_o victory_n boast_v of_o the_o same_o among_o his_o cup_n and_o that_o so_o insolent_o and_o above_o measure_n augustine_n augustine_n as_o augustus_n turn_v he_o to_o his_o friend_n say_v of_o he_o i_o love_v the_o treason_n but_o the_o traitor_n i_o commend_v not_o which_o sentence_n though_o it_o seem_v plausible_a and_o just_a at_o the_o
this_o full_a generality_n of_o call_v have_v be_v always_o so_o celebrate_v as_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o heaven_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o year_n pass_v over_o within_o the_o which_o there_o come_v not_o unto_o all_o man_n the_o preach_v which_o be_v send_v let_v he_o see_v how_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o people_n of_o asia_n be_v call_v 7._o act._n 16_o 6._o &_o 7._o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v write_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n or_o to_o the_o bithynian_o unto_o who_o the_o same_o apostle_n assay_v to_o go_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesu_n suffer_v they_o not_o let_v he_o see_v also_o how_o he_o can_v defend_v the_o foreshow_v of_o the_o truth_n itself_o 14._o mat._n 14_o 14._o which_o say_v this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v wickedness_n to_o be_v speak_v stagger_v if_o the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o the_o gospel_n within_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o as_o yet_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v defer_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o father_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o ruffinus_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v write_v 4._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 4._o who_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o again_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n wherein_o preach_v be_v send_v to_o all_o man_n certain_a place_n be_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v unto_o even_o by_o he_o that_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v &_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n many_o doubtless_o in_o that_o delay_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v withhold_v and_o turn_v away_o die_v without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o consecrate_v with_o regeneration_n wherefore_o let_v the_o scripture_n tell_v what_o be_v do_v 6._o act._n 16_o 6._o it_o say_v when_o they_o have_v go_v through_o phrygia_n and_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o misia_n they_o seek_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesu_n suffer_v they_o not_o but_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o at_o the_o very_a first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o go_v except_o whither_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o go_v since_o we_o see_v that_o many_o nation_n forthwith_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christian_a grace_n and_o that_o other_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o smell_n of_o this_o goodness_n but_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o man_n will_n and_o that_o so_o beastly_a and_o rude_a manner_n of_o these_o man_n do_v stop_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o hear_v the_o gospel_n because_o wicked_a heart_n be_v not_o open_a to_o preach_v 15._o psal_n 33_o 15._o but_o who_o have_v change_v the_o heart_n of_o these_o man_n but_o he_o that_o severallie_o frame_v their_o heart_n who_o have_v mollify_v this_o rigorous_a hardness_n to_o the_o affect_v of_o obedience_n 9_o mat._n 3_o 9_o but_o he_o that_o be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o who_o shall_v give_v unto_o preacher_n a_o bold_a and_o inviolable_a constancy_n but_o he_o which_o say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n paul_n fear_v not_o but_o speak_v 9_o act._n 18_o 9_o and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o because_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o &_o no_o man_n shall_v withstand_v thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n and_o i_o think_v that_o no_o man_n dare_v say_v that_o any_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o any_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v pass_v over_o wherein_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v spread_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v by_o how_o many_o reason_n this_o father_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n have_v be_v want_v to_o many_o nation_n &_o in_o many_o age_n whereby_o can_v be_v affirm_v that_o god_n do_v that_o which_o suffice_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o that_o his_o meaning_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v let_v we_o add_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v through_o upon_o the_o 4._o chap._n to_o the_o gaul_n also_o he_o that_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o call_v to_o grace_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o unto_o who_o christ_n be_v not_o show_v he_o must_v not_o be_v blame_v because_o we_o know_v indeed_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v send_v into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o think_v not_o now_o that_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o can_v we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v the_o call_n of_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o regeneration_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o answer_n unto_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o genuense_n to_o the_o sixth_o doubt_n and_o as_o we_o can_v complain_v of_o he_o that_o in_o the_o age_n which_o be_v past_a permit_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n so_o shall_v we_o not_o have_v any_o just_a complaint_n if_o grace_n yet_o cease_v we_o shall_v perish_v among_o they_o who_o cause_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o who_o nevertheless_o as_o then_o of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o few_o so_o now_o of_o all_o mankind_n universallie_o he_o save_v innumerable_a not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n 9_o 2._o tim._n 1_o 9_o but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n now_o do_v it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o say_n of_o this_o man_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sometime_o cease_v and_o that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o always_o a_o just_a call_n unto_o salvation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o universal_a as_o some_o will_n but_o be_v rather_o particular_a but_o because_o some_o use_v a_o certain_a shift_n to_o say_v that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v have_v call_v enough_o of_o god_n since_o by_o the_o element_n by_o the_o sphere_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o other_o creature_n they_o be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o worship_n 18._o rom._n 1_o 18._o so_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n they_o be_v blame_v as_o inexcusable_a but_o how_o true_a this_o be_v the_o same_o prosper_n show_v in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o ruffinus_n as_o touch_v free_a will_n where_o he_o thus_o write_v for_o neither_o be_v it_o remoove_v from_o the_o common_a consideration_n of_o man_n in_o how_o many_o age_n what_o innumerable_a thousand_o of_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o error_n and_o impiety_n fall_v away_o without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n even_o as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n do_v declare_v 15._o acts._n 14_o 15._o say_v to_o the_o man_n of_o iconium_n o_o man_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v mortal_a man_n like_v unto_o you_o and_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vain_a thing_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o very_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o and_o give_v rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n very_o if_o either_o natural_a understanding_n or_o the_o use_n of_o god_n benefit_n may_v have_v suffice_v to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n then_o the_o reasonable_a contemplation_n and_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n and_o meat_n in_o our_o time_n may_v save_v we_o because_o undoubted_o we_o have_v a_o better_a use_n of_o nature_n shall_v worship_v our_o creator_n because_o of_o his_o daily_a benefit_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v a_o over-foolish_a and_o pernicious_a persuasion_n hereof_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v mankind_n without_o the_o man_n christ_n jesu_n the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n
of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o i_o admit_v not_o neither_o can_v i_o acknowledge_v a_o âhaâ_n or_o a_o substantial_a or_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o ãâã_d the_o sign_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o communicant_n themselves_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o do_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o participation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n give_v unto_o the_o communicant_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v have_v even_o before_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o be_v increase_v by_o a_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o mystery_n for_o unless_o that_o before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v stranger_n from_o he_o we_o shall_v want_v faith_n and_o approach_v unwoorthilie_o unto_o the_o table_n of_o his_o spiritual_a feast_n they_o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n although_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o sign_n sign_n that_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v only_a partaker_n of_o the_o sign_n the_o bread_n i_o mean_v &_o the_o wine_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n except_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o those_o sign_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o such_o a_o knit_n together_o there_o be_v between_o the_o holy_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v easy_o change_v one_o name_n of_o they_o for_o another_o for_o both_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v bread_n 51._o john_n 6_o 51._o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n 26._o matt._n 26_o 26._o so_o likewise_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o passover_n 17._o matt._n 26_o 17._o when_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o lamb_n itself_o whereby_o the_o passover_n that_o be_v the_o pass_v over_o be_v signify_v i_o may_v therefore_o affirm_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v receive_v the_o lord_n body_n because_o they_o receive_v the_o sign_n thereof_o and_o even_o as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o murmurer_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o do_v drink_v water_n of_o the_o rack_n who_o for_o all_o that_o have_v not_o any_o communion_n with_o christ_n that_o be_v look_v for_o so_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o holy_a and_o godly_a jew_n while_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v together_o with_o they_o 28._o john_n 18_o 28._o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v with_o us._n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v what_o meat_n and_o drink_v that_o be_v which_o they_o have_v common_a with_o we_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n expound_v it_o say_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n 4._o verse_n 4._o which_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n wherefore_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v receive_v namely_o faith_n do_v for_o that_o cause_n not_o receive_v the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v signify_v but_o doâ_n only_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o those_o thing_n howbeit_o they_o which_o be_v prepare_v with_o faith_n as_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sign_n so_o by_o say_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o true_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 26._o matt._n 26_o 26._o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n altogether_o figurativelie_o institution_n the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n for_o when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v show_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o apostle_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n he_o can_v not_o affirm_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n if_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v bread_n for_o who_o will_v in_o proper_a speech_n call_v bread_n a_o man_n body_n certeinlie_o no_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a for_o those_o form_n and_o nature_n be_v altogether_o distinct_a and_o several_a so_o that_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v another_o wherefore_o since_o that_o a_o figure_n must_v be_v use_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v choose_v which_o may_v most_o agree_v with_o sacrament_n and_o the_o receive_a definition_n of_o sacrament_n be_v that_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n wherefore_o 17._o matt._n 26_o 17._o even_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o hebrews_n be_v call_v the_o passover_n because_o it_o signify_v the_o pass_v over_o 10._o gen._n 17_o 10._o and_o circumcision_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n thereof_o neither_o be_v the_o rock_n whereof_o the_o forefather_n drink_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n call_v christ_n so_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o not_o undoubted_o by_o a_o common_a signification_n and_o such_o as_o be_v use_v upon_o a_o stage_n or_o theatre_n but_o effectual_a forsomuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v that_o instrument_n for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o faith_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v apprehend_v the_o promise_a participation_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n i_o may_v also_o grant_v that_o the_o bread_n in_o a_o certain_a manner_n thereof_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n thereof_o for_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n do_v many_o time_n so_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o which_o defend_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n both_o they_o themselves_o perhaps_o will_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v yea_o and_o be_v constrain_v of_o necessity_n do_v thus_o expound_v that_o say_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v with_o this_o bread_n undoubted_o be_v give_v my_o body_n which_o interpretation_n i_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o receive_v if_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v without_o a_o substantial_a or_o corporal_a presence_n which_o because_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v therefore_o for_o avoid_v of_o ambiguity_n i_o abstain_v from_o that_o kind_n of_o figure_n and_o stay_v myself_o upon_o the_o common_a and_o receive_a kind_n of_o signification_n and_o which_o the_o father_n in_o time_n past_o use_v absent_a that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o be_v absent_a in_o this_o point_n be_v the_o state_n of_o our_o controversy_n that_o of_o many_o it_o be_v not_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v true_o communicate_v except_o it_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v real_o and_o corporal_o present_a howbeit_o these_o man_n in_o my_o judgement_n have_v not_o sufficient_o perceive_v the_o force_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o be_v most_o far_o distant_a be_v by_o it_o present_a unto_o us._n also_o the_o forefather_n so_o many_o as_o be_v godly_a 3._o 1._o cor._n 10_o 3._o receive_v as_o paul_n testify_v the_o self_n same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v that_o we_o do_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v say_v neither_o be_v the_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n any_o let_v wherein_o christ_n be_v now_o bear_v these_o thing_n begin_v to_o have_v their_o be_v to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o true_a communion_n hereof_o for_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v make_v present_a unto_o they_o therefore_o what_o impediment_n shall_v now_o the_o space_n of_o place_n be_v which_o be_v between_o heaven_n where_o christ_n abide_v and_o we_o here_o in_o earth_n but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o true_a fruition_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v quicken_v thereby_o sure_o nothing_o at_o all_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n whereby_o our_o mind_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v restore_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o while_o i_o now_o and_o then_o name_n heaven_n i_o use_v no_o metaphor_n but_o i_o very_o understand_v those_o celestial_a place_n whereinto_o christ_n be_v receive_v when_o he_o depart_v from_o we_o 51_o luke_n 24_o 51_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v every_o faithful_a man_n since_o he_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v have_v he_o for_o his_o head_n and_o be_v true_o and_o most_o néerelie_o join_v unto_o he_o so_o as_o from_o thence_o he_o draw_v life_n
and_o spirit_n which_o do_v so_o flow_v from_o the_o divinity_n as_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n give_v unto_o death_n they_o be_v derive_v unto_o us._n for_o god_n do_v not_o give_v any_o celestial_a gift_n unto_o mortal_a man_n but_o by_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n &_o man_n 5._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 5._o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n as_o paul_n say_v unto_o timothy_n whereof_o it_o come_v that_o our_o bone_n and_o our_o flesh_n body_n regeneration_n of_o the_o body_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a regeneration_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n 30._o ephes_n 5_o 30._o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n for_o unless_o they_o do_v depend_v of_o they_o and_o spiritual_o clean_a thereunto_o they_o can_v not_o derive_v unto_o themselves_o from_o god_n by_o they_o either_o regeneration_n the_o spirit_n or_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o although_o between_o we_o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v great_a distance_n of_o place_n yet_o do_v we_o depend_v of_o he_o and_o unto_o he_o be_v maruellouslie_o join_v and_o see_v this_o conjunction_n be_v spiritual_a secret_a and_o divine_a there_o be_v not_o require_v a_o substantial_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n humane_a nature_n and_o do_v evident_o disagree_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o man_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n a_o husband_n happen_v upon_o some_o occasion_n to_o journey_n into_o a_o far_a country_n he_o leave_v his_o wife_n for_o a_o time_n at_o home_n cease_v not_o therefore_o with_o she_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o be_v one_o flesh_n wherefore_o their_o true_a proper_a and_o lawful_a conjunction_n remain_v perfect_a although_o the_o one_o be_v never_o so_o far_o absent_a from_o the_o other_o how_o much_o more_o do_v christ_n 23._o ephes_n 5_o 23._o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v with_o all_o his_o member_n wine_v together_o although_o he_o be_v go_v away_o into_o heaven_n and_o depart_v bodily_a wherefore_o unto_o this_o union_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v with_o his_o body_n blood_n and_o bone_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o natural_a touch_n neither_o of_o place_n conjoin_v continual_a or_o close_o together_o only_o there_o must_v be_v spirit_n and_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v most_o néerlie_o copy_v to_o whole_a christ_n our_o spouse_n and_o saviour_n but_o they_o which_o deny_v that_o there_o become_v such_o a_o conjunction_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n without_o his_o substantial_a and_o corporal_a presence_n seem_v to_o attribute_v but_o little_a to_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v perpetuallie_o warn_v we_o to_o have_v regard_n unto_o it_o when_o we_o judge_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v neither_o be_v every_o where_o nor_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o let_v they_o themselves_o use_v that_o remedy_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o other_o and_o let_v they_o grant_v that_o power_n of_o god_n which_o the_o truth_n and_o our_o godly_a judgement_n require_v and_o the_o same_o be_v grant_v there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o take_v away_o from_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v remain_v find_v and_o we_o shall_v agree_v together_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o confession_n make_v at_o augusta_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v but_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v now_o set_v forth_o but_o because_o both_o in_o word_n and_o mind_n as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v we_o agree_v not_o among_o ourselves_o therefore_o what_o i_o believe_v and_o understand_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v to_o declare_v that_o none_o may_v afterward_o justly_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o comprehend_v in_o very_a few_o word_n touch_v which_o i_o can_v no_o long_o with_o a_o perfect_a and_o safe_a conscience_n hold_v my_o peace_n from_o teach_v dispute_v and_o write_v wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o when_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v it_o may_v be_v free_a for_o i_o to_o entreat_v plain_o and_o manifest_o in_o word_n and_o writing_n what_o i_o judge_v as_o concern_v that_o substantial_a and_o bodily_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o of_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v which_o if_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v good_a to_o be_v grant_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dismiss_v by_o your_o authority_n with_o good_a licence_n and_o favour_n the_o opinion_n of_o d._n peter_n martyr_n vermillius_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n propound_v by_o he_o in_o the_o communication_n that_o be_v have_v at_o poissy_n ye_o reverend_a prelate_n and_o most_o learned_a man_n see_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o consent_n as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n yesterday_o i_o profess_v to_o you_o what_o my_o opinion_n faith_n and_o judgement_n shall_v be_v thereof_o which_o as_o i_o then_o express_v in_o word_n so_o be_o i_o now_o mind_v to_o rehearse_v it_o by_o writing_n whereby_o i_o may_v make_v the_o same_o more_o certain_a and_o more_o evident_a unto_o you_o wherefore_o i_o judge_v that_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o communicate_v doâ_n spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n true_o receive_v his_o very_a body_n and_o very_a blood_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o i_o allow_v no_o transubstantiation_n and_o consubstantiation_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o supper_n further_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n be_v no_o let_v to_o our_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o although_o that_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n we_o receive_v upon_o the_o earth_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o mind_n whereunto_o special_o belong_v this_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a food_n be_v carry_v unto_o heaven_n do_v enjoy_v the_o present_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o determine_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_o substantial_o and_o corporal_o present_a either_o to_o we_o or_o in_o the_o sign_n by_o a_o presence_n not_o local_a i_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o otherwise_o join_v unto_o the_o outward_a sign_n than_o sacramentallie_o forsomuch_o as_o by_o they_o they_o be_v not_o prophanelie_o and_o light_o but_o effectual_o signify_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o faith_n which_o i_o hold_v in_o this_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o the_o consent_n bring_v in_o writing_n i_o do_v admit_v in_o this_o respect_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v or_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o sense_n now_o declare_v against_o which_o if_o any_o man_n do_v either_o wrest_v they_o or_o interpret_v they_o i_o profess_v that_o i_o dissent_v from_o he_o and_o whereas_o in_o these_o speech_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n i_o understand_v no_o other_o thing_n by_o that_o name_n or_o word_n but_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o direct_v unto_o a_o feign_a thing_n or_o fantasy_n but_o unto_o the_o true_a humane_a and_o natural_a body_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o give_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o by_o that_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o believe_v that_o his_o real_a presence_n be_v elsewhere_o than_o in_o heaven_n i_o peter_n martyr_n vermillius_fw-la a_o florentine_a bear_v have_v write_v these_o thing_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o have_v profess_v they_o with_o my_o own_o mouth_n before_o the_o reverend_a and_o honourable_a personage_n of_o this_o conference_n question_n question_n i_o whether_o the_o law_n in_o the._n 22._o of_o exodus_fw-la of_o maid_n deflower_v to_o be_v marry_v of_o such_o as_o have_v deflower_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v in_o a_o christian_n common_a weal_n question_n two_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v think_v
cause_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o they_o proposition_n 4_o the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o part_n be_v indifferent_o contain_v as_o well_o in_o the_o new_a as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n proposition_n 5_o the_o five_o book_n of_o genesis_n have_v a_o preface_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v capable_a both_o of_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o proposition_n 6_o they_o which_o perceive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n teach_v here_o by_o the_o creation_n do_v obtain_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n proposition_n 7_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o make_v by_o god_n that_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v avouch_v no_o alteration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v write_v to_o have_v be_v first_o make_v do_v express_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o both_o of_o the_o body_n above_o and_o beneath_o proposition_n 2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o water_n may_v very_o probable_o be_v take_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o the_o wind_n proposition_n 3_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o thing_n be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o will_n proposition_n 4_o whereas_o god_n may_v many_o way_n have_v make_v the_o world_n he_o only_o approve_v this_o way_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o add_v and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a proposition_n 5_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n be_v make_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o gather_v together_o &_o spread_v forth_o of_o the_o light_n before_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o sun_n proposition_n 6_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n be_v in_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n a_o disputation_n of_o the_o article_n of_o creation_n proposition_n 1_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n we_o bring_v not_o forth_o one_o thing_n out_o of_o another_o after_o aristotle_n manner_n but_o we_o affirm_v all_o nature_n as_o well_o bodily_a as_o without_o body_n to_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n proposition_n 2_o for_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o will_v make_v manifest_a both_o his_o power_n and_o his_o mercy_n create_v of_o nothing_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o thing_n proposition_n 3_o and_o thus_o must_v this_o creation_n be_v understand_v not_o that_o thing_n be_v here_o create_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o be_v without_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o god_n continual_o govern_v and_o direct_v they_o as_o paul_n in_o the_o act_n say_v in_o he_o we_o be_v we_o live_v and_o have_v our_o move_n proposition_n 4_o further_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v this_o first_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o proposition_n 5_o beside_o this_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a mind_n which_o shall_v understand_v this_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o this_o creation_n he_o make_v man_n and_o give_v he_o rule_v over_o his_o creature_n proposition_n 6_o and_o because_o he_o have_v make_v he_o after_o his_o own_o image_n he_o command_v also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v of_o he_o above_o his_o work_n proposition_n 7_o and_o this_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o man_n to_o do_v when_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n proposition_n 8_o for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n according_a whereunto_o god_n have_v make_v man_n be_v the_o mind_n itself_o in_o man_n in_o the_o which_o mind_n shine_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o will_n true_a obedience_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o albeit_o that_o name_n be_v many_o time_n give_v by_o man_n yet_o this_o also_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o god_n see_v the_o end_n &_o condition_n from_o whence_o thing_n be_v name_v be_v of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o procurement_n he_o that_o name_v be_v rather_o move_v in_o respect_n of_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n than_o in_o respect_n of_o another_o proposition_n 2_o the_o keep_v back_o of_o water_n from_o drown_v the_o earth_n we_o attribute_v not_o to_o the_o star_n but_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o power_n whereby_o plant_n and_o herb_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n proposition_n 3_o the_o great_a light_n be_v set_v for_o sign_n to_o gather_v thereby_o the_o fair_a and_o stormy_a weather_n to_o come_v and_o the_o other_o disposition_n of_o the_o air_n and_o they_o be_v also_o sign_n whereby_o the_o wrath_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v perceive_v before_o hand_n proposition_n 4_o unto_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n must_v not_o be_v attribute_v a_o power_n over_o the_o reasonable_a part_n of_o our_o mind_n neither_o yet_o a_o free_a power_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v proposition_n 5_o albeit_o it_o be_v say_v let_v the_o water_n or_o earth_n bring_v forth_o this_o or_o that_o yet_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n alone_o proposition_n 6_o so_o must_v we_o occupy_v ourselves_o in_o the_o book_n of_o philosophy_n and_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o natural_a thing_n as_o we_o refer_v all_o the_o property_n instrument_n action_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n the_o author_n proposition_n 7_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n do_v most_o full_o agree_v unto_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o be_v restore_v unto_o us._n proposition_n 8_o in_o that_o that_o man_n be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v set_v over_o creature_n we_o gather_v a_o rule_n what_o manner_n of_o election_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v either_o of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o magistrate_n proposition_n 9_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n must_v not_o be_v weigh_v by_o abstinence_n from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n proposition_n 10_o the_o true_a sabbath_n be_v the_o cease_n from_o work_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o our_o nature_n corrupt_v but_o not_o from_o those_o whereunto_o god_n lead_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o admonition_n proposition_n 11_o all_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o sabbath_n after_o the_o manner_n before_o say_v probable_a proposition_n 1_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v unto_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n because_o since_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n and_o endue_v with_o all_o virtue_n whereby_o he_o shall_v represent_v god_n he_o have_v by_o god_n his_o dominion_n over_o creature_n proposition_n 2_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o restore_v by_o faith_n unto_o the_o godly_a that_o power_n over_o creature_n which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o beginning_n proposition_n 3_o our_o body_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n wherewith_o we_o through_o our_o action_n do_v express_v the_o property_n of_o god_n proposition_n 4_o by_o this_o reason_n that_o a_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a felicity_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o all_o law_n and_o who_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v for_o her_o citizen_n proposition_n 5_o when_o god_n say_v be_v you_o fruitful_a and_o multiply_v he_o command_v matrimony_n by_o which_o precept_n all_o man_n be_v bind_v which_o can_v do_v that_o duty_n or_o by_o a_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n be_v not_o move_v that_o in_o single_a life_n they_o shall_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o serve_v the_o gospel_n proposition_n 6_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n be_v not_o dispense_v with_o before_o the_o flood_n either_o because_o man_n be_v then_o strong_a or_o because_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n than_o now_o it_o do_v or_o else_o that_o man_n may_v more_o enure_v themselves_o to_o humanity_n proposition_n 7_o whereas_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v take_v many_o argument_n and_o similitude_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v to_o live_v well_o there_o be_v a_o form_n give_v we_o from_o plant_n light_n &_o live_a creature_n which_o form_n we_o may_v use_v in_o other_o thing_n when_o they_o happen_v proposition_n take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v it_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o brute_n beast_n have_v proposition_n 2_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o
receive_v but_o may_v be_v see_v only_o of_o the_o saint_n through_o a_o pureness_n of_o hart_n what_o be_v we_o else_o âo_o judge_v of_o he_o but_o that_o all_o honour_n belong_v unto_o he_o all_o other_o power_n be_v beléeve_v to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n limit_v for_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v by_o cornelius_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n wherein_o he_o stand_v with_o philip._n neither_o yet_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v unto_o zacharie_n from_o the_o altar_n do_v for_o that_o time_n also_o fill_v his_o station_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o at_o one_o time_n both_o wrought_v in_o abacuk_n and_o be_v beléeve_v to_o be_v in_o daniel_n at_o babylon_n and_o be_v with_o jeremie_n in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o with_o ezechiel_n in_o chobar_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n 7._o psal_n 138_o 7._o and_o again_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o face_n also_o the_o prophet_n because_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n say_v among_o you_o 6._o agge_n 2_o 6._o and_o my_o spirit_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o but_o of_o what_o nature_n must_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v who_o be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o who_o be_v present_a with_o god_n whether_o of_o a_o nature_n that_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n or_o else_o that_o be_v tie_v unto_o particular_a place_n such_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n show_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v howbeit_o this_o thou_o will_v not_o say_v here_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o these_o most_o holy_a &_o learned_a man_n do_v decree_v that_o every_o creature_n yea_o even_a angel_n be_v of_o a_o limit_a nature_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o may_v be_v find_v at_o one_o time_n in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a place_n let_v we_o contrive_v the_o matter_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o argument_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o the_o same_o be_v god_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n but_o a_o creature_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o d._n tresham_n i_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v everywhere_a although_o it_o may_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o and_o albeit_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n assumpt_v be_v not_o god_n yet_o be_v christ_n god_n and_o as_o touch_v basil_n didymus_n and_o augustine_n they_o speak_v only_o of_o that_o which_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n be_v everywhere_a or_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o that_o they_o prove_v to_o be_v god_n but_o yet_o do_v they_o never_o abridge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o that_o another_o thing_n than_o god_n may_v by_o his_o power_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n d._n martyr_n when_o it_o be_v avouch_v that_o it_o can_v be_v together_o in_o many_o place_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v everiewhere_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o these_o father_n do_v speak_v of_o that_o which_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n and_o do_v name_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v may_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o this_o rather_o overthrow_v their_o argument_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o the_o heretic_n will_v say_v this_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n and_o so_o by_o this_o reason_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o create_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n it_o behoove_v they_o to_o understand_v absolute_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n be_v god_n d._n tresham_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o us._n d._n martyr_n but_o yet_o say_v augustine_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o build_v up_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o destroy_v his_o humanity_n d._n tresham_n i_o say_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o a_o multitude_n of_o place_n for_o see_v he_o himself_o be_v omnipotent_a he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v even_o according_a to_o his_o body_n be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n d._n martyr_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o christ_n be_v omnipotent_a or_o god_n for_o both_o of_o these_o do_v we_o confess_v but_o it_o stand_v in_o this_o whether_o his_o body_n may_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o place_n which_o these_o father_n deny_v can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o creature_n but_o you_o affirm_v it_o of_o christ_n body_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v a_o creature_n wherefore_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v circumscribe_v or_o no_o d._n tresham_n to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v wheresoever_o it_o will_v and_o it_o may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o d._n martyr_n then_o hear_v what_o cyrill_n say_v in_o his_o dialog_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o second_o book_n pag._n 245._o if_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v true_o as_o they_o say_v receive_v division_n and_o partition_n as_o they_o say_v it_o do_v it_o will_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o body_n and_o if_o a_o body_n then_o to_o be_v altogether_o in_o a_o place_n both_o in_o bigness_n and_o quantity_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o quantity_n then_o may_v it_o not_o choose_v but_o have_v limit_n or_o bound_v see_v then_o to_o how_o small_a purpose_n you_o delay_v to_o grant_v i_o that_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v within_o limit_n see_v that_o cyrill_n evident_o say_v that_o the_o divinity_n itself_o shall_v be_v within_o limit_n if_o it_o be_v of_o quantity_n and_o so_o this_o argument_n be_v invincible_a whatsoever_o be_v within_o limitation_n can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o this_o proposition_n will_v the_o father_n now_o have_v cite_v héereunto_o add_v the_o minor_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v bound_v within_o limit_n for_o see_v it_o have_v quantity_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o have_v limitation_n &_o that_o do_v cyrill_n now_o testify_v wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n d._n tresham_n the_o mayor_n be_v understand_v of_o gross_a body_n not_o of_o glorify_a body_n how_o can_v that_o body_n be_v close_v up_o in_o any_o place_n which_o rise_v up_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v fast_o shut_v and_o enter_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v close_v d._n martyr_n this_o do_v i_o erst_o while_n teach_v out_o of_o cyrill_n that_o if_o the_o divinity_n itself_o be_v of_o quantity_n it_o shall_v be_v circumscribe_v see_v therefore_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v god_n much_o less_o do_v it_o exempt_a glorify_a body_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o glorious_a than_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n now_o to_o object_n against_o i_o either_o his_o come_n forth_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v shut_v or_o his_o go_n in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o the_o place_n will_v serve_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o matter_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v appoint_v my_o turn_n to_o answer_v and_o you_o to_o oppose_v d._n tresham_n cyrill_n speak_v of_o a_o quantity_n which_o have_v the_o measure_n of_o quantity_n and_o after_o that_o manner_n he_o do_v not_o restrain_v glorify_a body_n again_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o a_o accident_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n as_o for_o example_n health_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self-same_a in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o shall_v we_o deny_v this_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n martyr_n cyrill_n can_v not_o more_o expresselie_o say_v &_o more_o diligent_o stop_v all_o shift_n when_o he_o say_v that_o even_o the_o divinity_n itself_o also_o if_o it_o be_v of_o quantity_n shall_v both_o have_v a_o place_n and_o be_v bound_v within_o limit_n and_o as_o to_o that_o which_o you_o answer_v i_o as_o touch_v a_o accident_n namely_o of_o health_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o in_o both_o for_o health_n be_v a_o quality_n not_o a_o body_n neither_o do_v it_o occupy_v a_o place_n and_o be_v one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o according_a as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v one_o but_o the_o health_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o live_a creature_n be_v not_o the_o self-same_a in_o another_o live_a creature_n
for_o quality_n have_v their_o subject_n according_a to_o the_o place_n subject_n that_o a_o accident_n can_v be_v together_o in_o two_o subject_n and_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n at_o one_o time_n in_o diverse_a subject_n but_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o subject_n and_o one_o by_o the_o knit_n together_o of_o member_n d._n tresham_n the_o reason_n of_o didymus_n do_v proceed_v from_o that_o that_o be_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n in_o many_o place_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o all_o the_o doctor_n agree_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v his_o mother_n womb_n be_v close_o and_o that_o he_o rise_v the_o sepulchre_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o he_o go_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o circumscribe_v by_o place_n wherefore_o although_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o in_o heaven_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n d._n martyr_n whether_o the_o father_n understand_v their_o reason_n touch_v that_o which_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n be_v in_o many_o place_n i_o have_v already_o answer_v as_o touch_v the_o virgin_n womb_n the_o sepulcher_n and_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o shut_v oppose_v you_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v in_o place_n convenient_a as_o for_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la and_o other_o when_o they_o say_v that_o angel_n be_v not_o contain_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o place_n they_o must_v i_o say_v be_v understand_v as_o concern_v local_a compass_n whereby_o the_o body_n which_o be_v among_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o air_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n contain_v they_o but_o these_o thing_n can_v so_o be_v take_v that_o the_o angel_n or_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v no_o definit_a substance_n so_o as_o when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o one_o place_n they_o can_v be_v elsewhere_o and_o so_o i_o return_v to_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v a_o firm_a conclusion_n this_o thing_n be_v in_o many_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n d._n tresham_n i_o answer_v christ_n be_v god_n and_o now_o the_o speech_n between_o we_o be_v as_o concern_v the_o body_n which_o have_v the_o godhead_n join_v therewith_o d._n martyr_n i_o demand_v of_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o thing_n create_v or_o no_o d._n tresham_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v but_o christ_n be_v no_o creature_n d._n martyr_n but_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o to_o wit_n a_o creator_n and_o a_o creature_n creator_n christ_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sundry_a nature_n be_v both_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o creator_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n he_o be_v a_o creator_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n a_o creature_n and_o if_o a_o creature_n as_o these_o father_n do_v affirm_v he_o can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o d._n tresham_n that_o which_o christ_n take_v once_o upon_o he_o he_o never_o let_v go_v and_o therefore_o because_o of_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v inseparablie_o knit_v unto_o his_o body_n dissever_v christ_n must_v not_o be_v divide_v but_o yet_o his_o nature_n must_v be_v dissever_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n d._n martyr_n we_o likewise_o do_v not_o divide_v christ_n and_o yet_o will_v we_o have_v both_o his_o nature_n to_o be_v whole_a and_o since_o the_o godhead_n do_v not_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v out_o of_o basil_n and_o didymus_n that_o the_o power_n create_v can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o you_o yourself_o see_v what_o do_v follow_v d._n tresham_n they_o dispute_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o of_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v reason_n or_o sense_n to_o be_v follow_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o many_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n d._n martyr_n i_o can_v tell_v how_o they_o can_v have_v speak_v more_o apparent_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n when_o as_o cyrill_n do_v not_o exclude_v even_o the_o divinity_n itself_o when_o he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v of_o quantity_n it_o may_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o you_o say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o follow_v reason_n nor_o yet_o sense_n howbeit_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o since_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v this_o any_o where_o nay_o rather_o we_o learn_v otherwise_o out_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a body_n whereto_o be_v very_o agreeable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v limit_v within_o bound_n and_o compass_v within_o some_o certain_a place_n and_o touch_v his_o body_n we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o disputation_n of_o the_o second_o day_n which_o be_v the_o 29._o day_n of_o may_n between_o d._n peter_n martyr_n and_o d._n william_n chadse_n d._n peter_n martyr_n i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v right_a honourable_a that_o i_o shall_v use_v at_o this_o present_a any_o preface_n for_o yesterday_o we_o declare_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v think_v good_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n and_o by_o your_o good_a foresight_n &_o authority_n it_o happen_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o perform_v which_o i_o hope_v this_o day_n shall_v no_o less_o come_v to_o pass_v now_o master_n doctor_n as_o concern_v the_o matter_n you_o be_v present_a yesterday_o may_v sufficient_o understand_v what_o question_n be_v propound_v &_o perceive_v some_o reason_n of_o my_o opinion_n wherefore_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o purpose_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o show_v what_o you_o do_v judge_v touch_v the_o question_n neither_o do_v i_o fear_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o you_o with_o indifferency_n and_o modesty_n howbeit_o before_o you_o answer_v you_o shall_v suffer_v i_o according_a to_o my_o accustom_a manner_n to_o call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n the_o prayer_n yesterday_o o_o almighty_a god_n we_o begin_v by_o thy_o gracious_a goodness_n to_o dispute_v and_o since_o this_o day_n also_o we_o shall_v proceed_v in_o that_o business_n we_o call_v upon_o thou_o again_o who_o be_v the_o founteine_v of_o light_n the_o most_o perfect_a truth_n and_o the_o most_o clear_a wisdom_n that_o thou_o will_v so_o direct_v our_o word_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o absurdity_n but_o rather_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v handle_v may_v both_o become_v more_o plain_a and_o also_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n the_o preface_n of_o d._n william_n chadse_n great_a be_v the_o matter_n right_a famous_a doctor_n and_o full_a of_o mystery_n which_o yesterday_o be_v handle_v &_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v handle_v great_a because_o we_o dispute_v of_o the_o body_n wherewith_o we_o be_v satisfy_v and_o do_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o of_o the_o blood_n whereof_o we_o drink_v and_o which_o redéeme_v the_o people_n a_o thing_n full_a of_o mystery_n for_o unless_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v not_o understand_v my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v 6._o john_n 6._o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o capernaite_n hear_v and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o the_o christian_n hear_v and_o cry_v incessant_o with_o peter_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 68_o john_n 6_o 68_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n we_o believe_v that_o thou_o do_v promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o one_o or_o two_o thousand_o year_n but_o even_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v it_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n he_o shall_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v say_v unto_o us._n forsomuch_o therefore_o as_o thou_o be_v true_a yea_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o since_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v go_v forth_o of_o thy_o lip_n can_v be_v frustate_n i_o firm_o believe_v from_o thy_o mouth_n and_o pronounce_v it_o from_o my_o hart_n as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o thy_o body_n in_o the_o
and_o augustine_n testify_v that_o sacrament_n have_v their_o name_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v &_o that_o body_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o signification_n be_v a_o true_a and_o no_o feign_a body_n d._n chadse_n that_o which_o he_o promise_v and_o give_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o very_a true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o give_v true_a flesh_n and_o not_o bread_n and_o the_o flesh_n give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o spiritual_o true_a flesh_n but_o true_a flesh_n carnal_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n natural_a bread_n wherefore_o transubstantiation_n be_v prove_v d._n martyr_n he_o give_v his_o very_a flesh_n even_o as_o he_o promise_v but_o yet_o to_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o and_o therewithal_o also_o he_o give_v a_o sacramental_a sign_n how_o often_o shall_v i_o tell_v it_o you_o he_o give_v they_o both_o what_o manner_n of_o conclusion_n be_v this_o he_o give_v this_o therefore_o with_o this_o he_o also_o give_v not_o that_o likewise_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v flesh_n spiritual_o but_o very_a flesh_n but_o this_o word_n spiritual_o i_o do_v apply_v unto_o our_o eat_n and_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o receive_n d._n chadse_n this_o than_o you_o grant_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o true_a flesh_n in_o the_o supper_n d._n martyr_n he_o give_v his_o very_a flesh_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o but_o together_o with_o the_o same_o he_o also_o give_v the_o sign_n here_o the_o king_n majesty_n commissioner_n say_v that_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o i_o give_v be_v sufficient_o understand_v and_o therefore_o will_v he_o to_o proceed_v further_o d._n chadse_n will_v you_o give_v credit_n to_o one_o or_o two_o witness_n of_o my_o opinion_n d._n martyr_n such_o they_o may_v be_v as_o credit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v they_o why_o use_v you_o this_o preface_n name_v they_o if_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n i_o will_v believe_v they_o d._n chadse_n ambrose_n proove_v transubstantiation_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la chapter_n the_o nine_o and_o last_o where_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n which_o nature_n have_v form_v but_o which_o blessing_n have_v consecrate_v and_o here_o you_o can_v answer_v that_o the_o change_n be_v make_v as_o touch_v the_o sight_n because_o he_o add_v afterward_o that_o the_o nature_n be_v change_v and_o he_o teach_v it_o by_o a_o example_n for_o the_o rod_n which_o moses_n hold_v be_v a_o nature_n turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n and_o not_o in_o sight_n only_o these_o be_v his_o word_n we_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v not_o it_o which_o nature_n have_v frame_v but_o which_o blessing_n have_v consecrate_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a force_n of_o blessing_n than_o there_o be_v of_o nature_n because_o through_o blessing_n even_o nature_n itself_o be_v change_v moses_n hold_v the_o rod_n he_o cast_v down_o the_o same_o and_o it_o become_v a_o serpent_n again_o he_o take_v the_o serpent_n by_o the_o tail_n and_o it_o return_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o rod._n wherefore_o you_o see_v that_o by_o a_o grace_n prophetical_a the_o nature_n be_v twice_o change_v both_o of_o the_o serpent_n and_o of_o the_o rod._n the_o river_n of_o egypt_n run_v with_o pure_a stream_n of_o water_n and_o sudden_o out_o of_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o founteine_v blood_n begin_v to_o break_v forth_o there_o be_v no_o drink_n in_o the_o river_n again_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o river_n cease_v here_o you_o see_v that_o ambrose_n testify_v the_o change_n of_o the_o nature_n that_o be_v a_o transubstantiation_n d._n martyr_n very_o well_o i_o acknowledge_v ambrose_n word_n but_o procee_v on_o further_a d._n chadse_n the_o people_n of_o the_o hebrews_n be_v close_v in_o round_o on_o all_o part_n on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v compass_v in_o with_o the_o egyptian_n on_o the_o other_o side_n shut_v up_o with_o the_o sea_n moses_n hold_v up_o his_o rod_n he_o divide_v the_o water_n and_o congeal_v they_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o wall_n and_o between_o the_o water_n there_o appéer_v a_o foot-waie_n jordan_n turn_v backward_o against_o his_o own_o nature_n return_v into_o the_o original_n of_o his_o own_o founteine_v be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sea_n water_n or_o course_n of_o the_o river_n be_v change_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o father_n time_n be_v athirst_a moses_n touch_v the_o rock_n &_o water_n flow_v out_o thereof_o but_o have_v not_o grace_v wrought_v beyond_o nature_n that_o the_o rock_n shall_v gush_v out_o water_n which_o by_o nature_n it_o have_v not_o marah_n be_v a_o most_o bitter_a river_n 25._o exo._n 15._o for_o 25._o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o people_n be_v dry_a can_v not_o drink_v of_o it_o moses_n throw_v a_o tree_n into_o the_o water_n and_o nature_n lay_v away_o the_o bitterness_n of_o her_o water_n the_o which_o be_v sudden_o swéeten_v by_o grace_n 5._o 4_o king_n 6_o 5._o under_o elizaeus_n the_o prophet_n the_o iron_n of_o a_o hatchet_n fall_v from_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n he_o that_o lose_v the_o iron_n entreat_v elizaeus_n elizaeus_n throw_v a_o piece_n of_o wood_n into_o the_o water_n and_o the_o iron_n swim_v and_o even_o this_o also_o we_o know_v be_v do_v against_o nature_n for_o heavy_a be_v the_o matter_n of_o iron_n than_o the_o liquor_n of_o water_n wherefore_o we_o perceive_v that_o grace_n be_v of_o great_a virtue_n than_o nature_n be_v and_o we_o account_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o still_o remain_v a_o grace_n of_o prophetical_a benediction_n and_o if_o a_o man_n blessing_n be_v of_o so_o great_a strength_n that_o it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o change_v nature_n what_o say_v we_o of_o the_o divine_a consecration_n itself_o where_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n do_v work_n for_o this_o sacrament_n which_o thou_o receive_v be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o elias_n word_n can_v so_o great_o prevail_v as_o that_o it_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n shall_v not_o christ_n speech_n be_v of_o force_n to_o change_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o element_n you_o have_v read_v concern_v his_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 9_o psal_n 32_o 9_o for_o he_o speak_v and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v so_o then_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o of_o nothing_o can_v make_v that_o which_o be_v not_o can_v it_o not_o change_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v into_o that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o matter_n to_o give_v new_a nature_n unto_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v to_o change_v nature_n hereby_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o ambrose_n mean_v that_o the_o nature_n be_v change_v d._n martyr_n procee_v in_o your_o read_n the_o which_o if_o you_o will_v not_o flesh_n because_o christ_n flesh_n every_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n i_o myself_o will_n the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n undoubted_o be_v that_o which_o be_v crucify_v which_o be_v bury_v and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o very_a flesh_n even_o the_o lord_n himself_o pronounce_v this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n a_o other_o kind_n be_v name_v after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v he_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v his_o blood_n before_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v another_o thing_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v blood_n &_o thou_o say_v amen_n d._n chadse_n i_o will_v read_v it_o out_o to_o the_o end_n if_o you_o will_n d._n martyr_n at_o the_o end_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v neither_o can_v we_o say_v how_o we_o be_v regenerate_v what_o be_v we_o enter_v again_o into_o our_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v we_o bear_v anew_o i_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o here_o there_o be_v no_o order_n of_o nature_n where_o there_o be_v a_o excellency_n of_o grace_n final_o the_o use_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o always_o make_v regeneration_n and_o thus_o far_o ambrose_n now_o do_v you_o see_v that_o we_o despise_v not_o ambrose_n albeit_o i_o know_v there_o be_v learn_v man_n work_v some_o have_v suspect_v ambrose_n book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la to_o be_v none_o of_o ambrose_n work_v which_o have_v in_o suspicion_n these_o commentary_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la and_o think_v they_o to_o be_v none_o of_o ambrose_n work_v which_o opinion_n nevertheless_o i_o pass_v not_o of_o but_o willing_o accept_v they_o and_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o
the_o roman_a antichrist_n which_o may_v have_v let_v be_v take_v away_o and_o to_o speak_v of_o our_o student_n in_o oxford_n we_o have_v here_o many_o noble_a wit_n and_o such_o as_o be_v exercise_v in_o no_o mean_a learn_n many_o college_n be_v build_v which_o be_v well_o endue_v wherein_o meat_n &_o drink_v and_o thing_n necessary_a for_o scholar_n be_v provide_v so_o that_o they_o want_v nothing_o to_o a_o happy_a state_n all_o which_o commodity_n be_v neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o house_n of_o god_n lie_v fall_v down_o flat_a three_o the_o jew_n be_v hinder_v from_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o let_v and_o threaten_n of_o the_o prince_n near_o adjoin_v as_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n &_o nehemias_n the_o thathanai_n the_o tharpelai_n stharbusanai_n &_o other_o partly_o samaritans_n &_o partly_o idumean_n do_v perpetual_o resist_v they_o that_o build_v 5._o 1._o esd_v 4._o &_o 5._o and_o write_v against_o they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o persian_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o christ_n the_o fear_v of_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o hindrance_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n fear_v lest_o they_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v shall_v perish_v if_o they_o receive_v a_o other_o king_n beside_o caesar_n and_o our_o people_n do_v at_o this_o day_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v receive_v because_o that_o france_n be_v so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n do_v resist_v it_o spain_n consent_v not_o unto_o it_o italy_n repugn_v against_o it_o and_o will_v we_o alone_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o christendom_n beside_o but_o o_o my_o brethren_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n it_o shall_v have_v behoove_v the_o apostle_n to_o cease_v from_o preach_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n speak_v against_o they_o the_o ethnic_n no_o doubt_n confess_v god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o commit_v idolatry_n with_o the_o idol_n and_o image_n receive_v of_o their_o father_n the_o jew_n contend_v that_o their_o father_n law_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v change_v since_o the_o apostle_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o matter_n they_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o religion_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o slander_n of_o man_n and_o to_o have_v her_o confirmation_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n reason_n otherwise_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o any_o great_a force_n we_o may_v bid_v christ_n farewell_o since_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v at_o this_o day_n resist_v he_o the_o turkish_a uncleanness_n at_o this_o day_n occupi_v many_o region_n infinite_a be_v the_o heap_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o epicure_n &_o atheist_n be_v without_o number_n therefore_o we_o which_o worship_n after_o a_o right_a manner_n be_v always_o but_o a_o small_a &_o weak_a company_n four_o the_o prophet_n remember_v our_o cause_n when_o the_o build_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n shall_v he_o differ_v namely_o because_o every_o man_n regard_v his_o own_o house_n deck_v they_o and_o seel_a they_o as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v occupy_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o own_o proper_a but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o scribe_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o will_v have_v their_o own_o place_n and_o their_o own_o honour_n save_v reject_a christ_n who_o be_v now_o come_v after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n do_v we_o think_v if_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v publish_v there_o will_v be_v a_o consideration_n have_v of_o discipline_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v and_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v meet_a and_o apt_a for_o teach_v shall_v be_v thrust_v forth_o into_o labour_n unto_o the_o flock_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o master_n and_o teacher_n shall_v their_o pastor_n be_v restore_v which_o be_v so_o far_o off_o and_o have_v be_v so_o long_o from_o they_o some_o mean_a and_o measure_n will_v be_v appoint_v of_o pleasure_n delight_n riches_n pride_n pomp_n and_o idleness_n these_o thing_n do_v they_o ponder_v which_o be_v affect_v to_o their_o own_o commodity_n and_o do_v whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o pleasure_n then_o do_v they_o incline_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n they_o say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o building_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n pretend_v they_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o which_o be_v daily_o speak_v everiewhere_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o seek_v be_v not_o to_o restore_v religion_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a endeavour_n of_o noble_a man_n to_o make_v a_o spoil_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a good_n a_o ill_a cogitation_n doubtless_o &_o a_o ungodly_a counsel_n and_o i_o will_v never_o say_v it_o be_v well_o do_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o other_o use_n howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o a_o meet_a cause_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o vocation_n lay_v upon_o we_o because_o the_o church_n good_n and_o riches_n be_v diminish_v for_o it_o be_v great_a shame_n that_o godliness_n wherein_o stand_v the_o chief_a stay_n of_o man_n salvation_n shall_v depend_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n what_o else_o be_v this_o than_o to_o prefer_v riches_n before_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o unless_o he_o come_v load_v with_o gold_n &_o silver_n if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o shall_v say_v with_o job_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o as_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n even_o so_o be_v it_o do_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n believe_v i_o be_v great_a déepe_v &_o unsearchable_a perhaps_o he_o hate_v these_o riches_n as_o good_n ill_o get_v 7._o mich._n 1._o 7._o micheas_n the_o prophet_n say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o hire_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o to_o a_o harlot_n hire_n shall_v they_o be_v return_v again_o it_o have_v be_v think_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o salvation_n and_o hence_o have_v spring_v so_o many_o altar_n and_o be_v make_v so_o many_o foundation_n it_o be_v beléeve_v a_o great_a while_n that_o by_o mass_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v redeem_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o which_o will_v have_v their_o parent_n or_o friend_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n do_v excéedinglie_o enrich_v the_o church_n wherefore_o since_o in_o oblation_n the_o lord_n do_v chief_o consider_v the_o will_n purpose_n and_o end_n it_o displease_v he_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o deceive_v as_o to_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o themselves_o shall_v offer_v unto_o god_n be_v it_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o since_o in_o all_o our_o action_n god_n have_v a_o regard_n how_o right_a and_o sincere_a a_o faith_n we_o have_v but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o i_o speak_v this_o as_o though_o i_o maintain_v the_o spoil_n and_o avarice_n of_o some_o only_o this_o i_o admonish_v and_o have_v regard_n unto_o that_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o so_o offend_v by_o these_o spoil_n that_o either_o we_o shall_v fly_v from_o the_o ministry_n or_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o want_n to_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v before_o any_o jot_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v leave_v unperformed_a what_o shall_v we_o fear_v christ_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o barn_n house_n and_o treasury_n of_o all_o rich_a man_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o leave_v father_n or_o mother_n house_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n and_o everlasting_a felicity_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n thrust_v forth_o laborer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n he_o forsake_v they_o not_o but_o reward_v they_o with_o a_o penny_n a_o day_n and_o that_o so_o liberal_o as_o he_o withdraw_v not_o the_o same_o from_o they_o that_o labour_v least_o which_o reward_n if_o thou_o interpret_v eternal_a life_n i_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v he_o vouchsafe_v heavenly_a reward_n to_o his_o servant_n neither_o will_v he_o take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o be_v of_o little_a faith_n the_o small_a help_n of_o this_o
the_o contumely_n do_v unto_o he_o and_o our_o negligence_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v gréevous_a and_o he_o which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v a_o most_o mild_a father_n a_o most_o love_a husband_n and_o like_o a_o tender_a and_o gentle_a mother_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n become_v a_o lion_n a_o bear_n a_o libarde_n a_o serpent_n as_o jeremie_n amos_n and_o osee_n do_v testify_v oh_o the_o unhappy_a and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o man_n when_o they_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o enemy_n the_o god_n of_o sabbath_n be_v the_o god_n of_o host_n all_o the_o creature_n obey_v he_o as_o their_o captain_n and_o parent_n i_o will_v forbid_v heaven_n say_v he_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v a_o gréevous_a punishment_n true_o when_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o which_o then_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o rain_n and_o fair_a weather_n be_v not_o give_v in_o due_a time_n when_o the_o gracious_a influence_n gather_v together_o be_v keep_v back_o and_o when_o in_o recompense_n of_o drith_n the_o morning_n dew_n be_v withhold_v whereas_o the_o corn_n grass_n and_o fruit_n shall_v be_v refresh_v thereby_o but_o because_o that_o husband_n man_n when_o the_o rain_n &_o dew_n fail_v and_o that_o the_o heat_n burn_v up_o the_o thing_n which_o grow_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v wont_v with_o great_a labour_n to_o carry_v water_n or_o to_o dig_v river_n whereby_o they_o may_v water_v the_o meadow_n and_o field_n therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v call_v a_o drith_n upon_o the_o land_n whereby_o the_o want_n of_o moisture_n shall_v every_o where_o be_v feel_v and_o no_o less_o shall_v the_o fountain_n and_o river_n deny_v their_o flow_n than_o the_o heaven_n shall_v draw_v unto_o it_o both_o the_o dew_n and_o rain_n wherefore_o since_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o judge_n distributer_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o these_o affliction_n both_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o heaven_n no_o industry_n of_o husband_n man_n shall_v avail_v but_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o corn_n will_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v god_n revenge_n here_o stay_v itself_o but_o from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o field_n it_o proceed_v to_o the_o flock_n and_o herd_n and_o afterward_o follow_v a_o great_a dearth_n of_o cattle_n and_o unless_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o be_v amend_v a_o gréevous_a plague_n will_v light_v upon_o man_n themselves_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n grow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o there_o may_v be_v give_v a_o time_n of_o repentance_n first_o of_o all_o be_v destroy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o field_n than_o the_o cattle_n and_o bruit_n beast_n be_v make_v away_o and_o last_o of_o all_o man_n from_o who_o spring_v the_o original_n of_o the_o evil_n be_v destroy_v by_o a_o general_a plague_n homer_n also_o in_o his_o iliad_n say_v that_o the_o plague_n be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o send_v upon_o man_n but_o do_v fable_n that_o the_o same_o begin_v first_o at_o the_o bruit_n beast_n now_o last_o why_o the_o lord_n bring_v these_o evil_n let_v we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o jeremie_n the_o 44._o 17._o verse_n 17._o chapter_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v reproove_v by_o the_o prophet_n because_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o host_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n they_o answer_v very_o obstinate_o and_o proud_o that_o when_o before_o time_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o bread_n and_o they_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n but_o that_o when_o they_o cease_v from_o those_o sacrifice_n all_o manner_n of_o evil_n &_o misfortune_n fall_v upon_o they_o wherefore_o they_o determine_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o accustom_a idolatry_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o roman_n when_o they_o have_v now_o receive_v christianity_n and_o perceive_v the_o common_a weal_n to_o grow_v weak_a and_o the_o empire_n to_o fall_v away_o they_o sorrow_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o former_a felicity_n and_o accurse_a christ_n and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o neglect_v of_o their_o worship_n and_o the_o forsake_v of_o their_o altar_n hereof_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v constrain_v to_o write_v and_o before_o he_o cyprian_n against_o demetrianus_n very_o well_o bestow_v his_o labour_n in_o the_o self_n same_o argument_n and_o first_o of_o all_o declare_v that_o it_o may_v seem_v no_o marvel_n if_o all_o thing_n become_v every_o day_n worse_o insomuch_o as_o the_o world_n wax_v old_a and_o old_a and_o that_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o set_n shine_v not_o with_o that_o force_n that_o it_o do_v at_o noonetide_n when_o it_o be_v mount_v over_o our_o head_n also_o the_o move_v be_v of_o much_o less_o strength_n when_o it_o wane_v than_o when_o it_o show_v his_o globe_n on_o every_o side_n fill_v with_o light_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o tree_n when_o it_o be_v over_o much_o spend_v with_o bear_v it_o cease_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o fountain_n otherwhile_o dry_v up_o through_o long_a continuance_n do_v flow_v more_o sparinglie_o than_o they_o do_v before_o and_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o other_o thing_n that_o when_o they_o be_v spring_v up_o and_o grow_v by_o daily_a increase_v at_o the_o last_o do_v wax_v old_a be_v deminish_v and_o do_v fall_v away_o and_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n also_o say_v he_o but_o that_o old_a man_n shall_v in_o like_a manner_n complain_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v less_o strength_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o than_o when_o they_o flourish_v in_o their_o young_a age_n in_o which_o place_n it_o be_v add_v that_o christ_n foretell_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a calamity_n when_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v since_o therefore_o we_o draw_v near_o and_o near_o unto_o he_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o complain_v if_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n fall_v to_o the_o worse_o for_o since_o christ_n show_v we_o before_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v so_o last_o of_o all_o he_o write_v that_o these_o so_o gréevous_a thing_n do_v not_o vex_v mankind_n because_o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o idolater_n be_v still_o detain_v in_o their_o unfaithfulnesse_n but_o now_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o be_v common_o afflict_v because_o the_o pestiferous_a mass_n be_v abolish_v the_o image_n pluck_v down_o pilgrimage_n forbid_v monastery_n overthrow_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o a_o infinite_a of_o such_o other_o evil_n take_v away_o but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o our_o prophet_n say_v every_o one_o of_o you_o fly_v unto_o your_o own_o house_n &_o my_o house_n remain_v desolate_a but_o be_v it_o so_o gréevous_a a_o crime_n to_o neglect_v the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v what_o we_o say_v in_o the_o definition_n thereof_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o will_v diligent_o weigh_v those_o thing_n thou_o shall_v perceive_v that_o it_o exceed_v in_o cruelty_n whatsoever_o the_o poete_n have_v feign_v of_o thyestes_n atreus_n of_o the_o cyclopes_n and_o gentiles_n oh_o my_o brethren_n my_o brethren_n be_v it_o not_o horrible_a to_o be_v speak_v that_o the_o field_n be_v till_v the_o city_n fortify_v magnificent_a college_n build_v chamber_n appear_v as_o they_o be_v temple_n &_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n lie_v forsake_v o_o slothful_a and_o wicked_a man_n that_o we_o be_v what_o godly_a man_n can_v forbear_v from_o weep_v and_o tear_n prince_n do_v soon_o private_o build_v their_o own_o house_n and_o magistrate_n do_v altogether_o dote_v in_o building_n not_o of_o house_n but_o palace_n and_o castle_n who_o oftentimes_o build_v in_o blood_n and_o as_o abacuch_n say_v in_o 2._o chapter_n 11._o verse_n 11._o the_o stone_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o the_o timber_n against_o his_o master_n give_v a_o testimony_n many_o build_v upon_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o poor_a with_o the_o oppression_n of_o war_n and_o spoil_n of_o orphan_n but_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n remain_v desert_n and_o in_o ruin_n and_o be_v contemn_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o poor_a which_o ought_v to_o set_v their_o hope_n in_o god_n do_v despise_v prayer_n they_o curse_v man_n they_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o do_v proud_o and_o obstinate_o rebel_v they_o obey_v not_o the_o law_n and_o they_o follow_v idleness_n beyond_o measure_n be_v this_o to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o soldier_n condition_n to_o defend_v their_o country_n to_o defend_v religion_n to_o be_v content_a with_o
their_o pay_n to_o beat_v no_o man_n when_o war_n be_v finish_v to_o return_v to_o the_o art_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o labour_n but_o now_o contrariwise_o they_o rob_v they_o set_v upon_o man_n in_o the_o highway_n they_o exercise_v théeverie_a they_o perpetuallie_o complain_v of_o their_o wage_n it_o gréeve_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o war_n and_o they_o refuse_v to_o return_v to_o their_o former_a labour_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o put_v their_o help_n to_o the_o holy_a building_n but_o marvellous_o to_o contemn_v and_o hinder_v the_o same_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n which_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o make_n and_o defend_v of_o good_a law_n to_o condemn_v the_o guilty_a &_o to_o set_v free_a the_o innocent_a be_v every_o where_o accuse_v that_o they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o be_v ill_o report_v of_o to_o be_v like_o the_o bird_n call_v harpii_n which_o devour_v the_o labour_n &_o live_v of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o take_v reward_n &_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n not_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o people_n by_o which_o kind_n of_o deal_n very_o they_o may_v overthrow_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o not_o build_v it_o up_o be_v fall_v down_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v our_o promethei_n in_o fetch_v fire_n out_o of_o heaven_n our_o jeremies_n and_o our_o mercury_n by_o who_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n 13._o matt._n 5._o 13._o ibid._n 13._o and_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o all_o their_o work_n may_v shine_v and_o be_v season_v of_o salt_n and_o may_v not_o wither_v away_o with_o rottenness_n it_o be_v their_o part_n moreover_o to_o have_v a_o good_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o they_o may_v instruct_v other_o with_o great_a endeavour_n and_o painful_a diligence_n and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v more_o gracious_a and_o better_o accept_v to_o live_v pure_o and_o innocent_o and_o house_n by_o house_n to_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o a_o lamentable_a case_n it_o be_v they_o live_v in_o idleness_n like_o slowbelly_n and_o dissolute_a creature_n they_o fraught_v themselves_o they_o marvellous_o swell_v in_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n they_o be_v miserable_o possess_v with_o ignorance_n the_o sheep_n which_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o be_v shameful_o neglect_v of_o they_o and_o since_o they_o edify_v none_o they_o offend_v innumerable_a with_o their_o unpure_a and_o filthy_a life_n wherefore_o even_o they_o also_o be_v most_o far_o from_o the_o building_n which_o we_o call_v upon_o also_o young_a man_n do_v excéedinglie_o fly_v from_o this_o work_n for_o they_o earnest_o complain_v that_o the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n be_v now_o take_v away_o when_o i_o shall_v continual_o say_v they_o give_v my_o travail_n to_o learning_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n kill_v myself_o with_o study_n what_o reward_n shall_v i_o reap_v i_o shall_v be_v a_o pastor_n of_o xx_o pound_n a_o year_n at_o the_o most_o away_o with_o divinity_n give_v i_o the_o law_n give_v i_o physic_n give_v i_o astrology_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o rather_o than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o be_o poor_a enough_o of_o myself_o &_o have_v no_o need_n of_o divinity_n to_o make_v i_o more_o beggar_o and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o master_n teacher_n and_o head_n who_o part_n shall_v be_v to_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o building_n do_v charge_v they_o by_o threaten_n and_o fair_a speech_n to_o keep_v still_o their_o old_a error_n that_o they_o shall_v fly_v from_o these_o ordinance_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o lay_v away_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o even_o from_o their_o childhood_n moreover_o there_o be_v of_o the_o elder_a sort_n which_o run_v about_o the_o field_n enter_v into_o house_n frequent_a shop_n and_o tavern_n and_o with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n persuade_v that_o no_o reformation_n of_o godliness_n shall_v be_v receive_v that_o this_o new_a reformation_n will_v not_o long_o continue_v that_o the_o old_a state_n of_o thing_n shall_v return_v within_o a_o year_n or_o twain_o and_o on_o this_o wise_a do_v all_o man_n build_v after_o the_o worst_a manner_n so_o then_o we_o complain_v that_o god_n afflict_v we_o with_o unaccustomed_a oppression_n and_o with_o a_o penury_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o as_o we_o perish_v not_o through_o his_o overgreat_a severity_n but_o through_o our_o own_o mere_a folly_n the_o building_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v either_o not_o be_v meddle_v with_o all_o or_o else_o we_o must_v with_o all_o diligence_n take_v care_n of_o the_o same_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v disquiet_v be_v not_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o take_v away_o of_o superstition_n but_o it_o be_v the_o leave_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ruinous_a and_o desert_a superstition_n have_v no_o power_n to_o deliver_v from_o calamity_n consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o how_o it_o fare_v with_o hungary_n which_o be_v earnest_o incline_v to_o mass_n and_o superstition_n behold_v italy_n especial_o the_o country_n of_o milan_n whence_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v go_v from_o the_o papistical_a abuse_n let_v we_o behold_v other_o part_n of_o christendom_n where_o the_o mass_n priest_n do_v still_o reign_v and_o final_o let_v rome_n itself_o be_v in_o our_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o all_o corrupt_a ceremony_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n undoubted_o they_o be_v all_o oppress_a and_o disquiet_v with_o most_o gréevous_a calamity_n and_o trouble_n these_o be_v but_o light_a burden_n therefore_o when_o banishmente_n and_o stripe_n will_v prevail_v but_o little_a more_o gréevous_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o they_o say_v nothing_o be_v yet_o firm_o and_o strong_o prove_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v recite_v may_v aswell_o agree_v to_o the_o old_a forsake_a religion_n as_o to_o the_o new_a coldlie_o restore_v what_o judge_n now_o shall_v be_v have_v of_o this_o controversy_n even_o our_o prophet_n who_o say_v ascend_v you_o to_o the_o mountain_n and_o there_o cut_v you_o down_o âimber_n for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o mountain_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v ascend_v unto_o show_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v from_o above_o i_o mean_v the_o divine_a oracle_n wherefore_o he_o command_v that_o we_o seek_v our_o build_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o poet_n feign_v of_o minerva_n that_o she_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o head_n of_o jupiter_n for_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o above_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o religion_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o after_o our_o own_o imagination_n feign_v unto_o ourselves_o a_o religion_n the_o timber_n for_o building_n be_v seek_v from_o the_o mountain_n for_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o but_o subtlety_n pride_n concupiscence_n and_o curiosity_n even_o as_o those_o which_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n do_v stir_v up_o a_o man_n unto_o god_n so_o the_o religion_n devise_v by_o man_n even_o as_o circe_n do_v transform_v man_n into_o beast_n man_n say_v it_o be_v great_a safety_n for_o they_o that_o sleep_n abroad_o in_o summer_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o three_o leaf_n grass_n because_o no_o serpent_n at_o any_o time_n shrowd_v therein_o even_o so_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o safe_a way_n of_o all_o other_o for_o in_o they_o be_v offer_v we_o no_o poison_n nor_o peril_n some_o man_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v so_o hard_a that_o by_o they_o the_o house_n of_o god_n can_v be_v build_v of_o few_o howbeit_o these_o man_n ought_v to_o know_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n be_v easy_o understand_v of_o all_o man_n god_n no_o less_o provide_v for_o man_n in_o this_o behalf_n than_o he_o do_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n where_o undoubted_o we_o see_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o life_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v get_v then_o it_o be_v but_o a_o feign_n of_o we_o to_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o help_v unto_o salvation_n be_v very_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v the_o place_n be_v diligent_o confer_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o we_o shall_v often_o find_v it_o that_o that_o which_o in_o some_o one_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v intricate_a and_o obscure_a unto_o we_o be_v else_o where_o declare_v after_o a_o manifest_a manner_n the_o opinion_n of_o justification_n which_o the_o adversary_n defend_v compare_v with_o we_o if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v soon_o appear_v to_o be_v erroneous_a they_o will_v have_v we_o
man_n to_o have_v use_v this_o ââ¦iâs_n this_o ââ¦iâs_n herb_n that_o remedi_v all_o disease_n let_v young_a man_n learn_v a_o most_o excellent_a way_n of_o govern_v their_o life_n let_v man_n of_o ripe_a age_n learn_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o must_v persevere_v in_o right_a opinion_n and_o godly_a work_n let_v old_a man_n that_o have_v no_o long_a life_n learn_v the_o joy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o depart_v of_o the_o soul_n to_o christ_n let_v poor_a and_o afflict_a soul_n learn_v that_o they_o be_v happy_a in_o christ_n although_o of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v judge_v miserable_a let_v woman_n learn_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o state_n namely_o modesty_n silence_n subjection_n towards_o their_o husband_n and_o chastity_n and_o since_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v with_o singular_a profit_n dwell_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v you_o think_v o_o you_o divine_n that_o you_o alone_o shall_v be_v without_o fruit_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o study_n god_n forbid_v hereby_o none_o i_o know_v what_o i_o speak_v shall_v be_v more_o holpen_v than_o you_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o you_o all_o be_v either_o now_o make_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o which_o function_n be_v to_o catch_v man_n to_o feed_v man_n and_o to_o draw_v man_n unto_o god_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o be_v the_o net_n what_o be_v the_o food_n what_o chain_n shall_v you_o have_v need_n of_o in_o this_o work_n of_o you_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v let_v it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v confute_v let_v it_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v let_v it_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v let_v it_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n be_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a sum_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o whatsoever_o homer_n will_v signify_v by_o that_o his_o golden_a chain_n whereby_o he_o feign_v that_o jupiter_n do_v draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o i_o pass_v over_o at_o this_o present_a and_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o true_a chain_n wherewith_o man_n may_v be_v lead_v unto_o god_n by_o you_o be_v the_o order_n or_o course_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n knit_v together_o by_o degree_n of_o age_n which_o shall_v never_o vanish_v for_o the_o help_v of_o mortal_a man_n &_o draw_v they_o unto_o life_n which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n these_o thing_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o may_v very_o fit_o be_v call_v jacobs_n ladder_n reach_v unto_o heaven_n whereby_o the_o angel_n both_o descend_v and_o ascend_v for_o who_o be_v so_o blockish_a that_o he_o understand_v not_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v submit_v itself_o from_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o plain_a field_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o as_o i_o think_v be_v there_o any_o man_n so_o blind_a but_o he_o séee_v how_o high_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v common_o exercise_v in_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v exalt_v from_o the_o earth_n obscure_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o obscure_a now_o that_o we_o have_v answer_v they_o which_o will_v not_o have_v man_n everiwhere_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o vice_n and_o sin_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o allege_v the_o darkness_n and_o obscureness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v these_o man_n take_v it_o for_o a_o answer_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v necessary_a unto_o man_n salvation_n the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o intricate_a nor_o yet_o have_v any_o mist_n before_o they_o and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v diligent_a and_o héedefull_a in_o read_v over_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o in_o some_o place_n be_v plain_o and_o manifest_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o another_o place_n be_v teach_v as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o dark_a speech_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o be_v not_o envious_a neither_o will_v he_o by_o obscureness_n of_o speech_n hide_v from_o man_n who_o he_o so_o great_o love_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o i_o have_v wish_v you_o divine_n that_o at_o this_o day_n you_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v herein_o that_o the_o obscureness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o be_v like_o the_o heavenly_a body_n out_o of_o which_o by_o your_o labour_n and_o meditation_n if_o they_o be_v continual_o shake_v and_o press_v together_o there_o will_v break_v forth_o aswell_o bright_a lightning_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o also_o the_o cast_v forth_o of_o heavenly_a thunderbolt_n 4_o 2._o cor._n 10._o 4_o whereby_o all_o defence_n and_o place_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o cast_v down_o which_o do_v exalt_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o his_o true_a knowledge_n for_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n unless_o it_o be_v now_o most_o plain_o perceive_v what_o these_o parasite_n of_o the_o pope_n mean_v to_o draw_v man_n away_o from_o read_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o doubt_n they_o will_v bring_v religion_n into_o the_o old_a deformity_n and_o confusion_n that_o it_o be_v in_o before_o but_o you_o my_o dear_a brethren_n and_o herein_o never_o sufficient_o commend_v do_v most_o wise_o which_o know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v keep_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o must_v be_v write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o custody_n thereof_o albeit_o it_o belong_v unto_o all_o christian_n yet_o do_v it_o chief_o unto_o they_o which_o by_o teach_v and_o preach_v do_v now_o serve_v the_o church_n or_o do_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n which_o office_n albeit_o many_o servant_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o world_n do_v scorn_n as_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a yet_o be_v it_o honourable_a and_o full_a of_o dignity_n on_o every_o side_n for_o they_o that_o have_v be_v count_v wise_a man_n think_v a_o judge_n to_o be_v a_o speak_a law_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n in_o deed_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n mind_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o fond_o devise_v we_o not_o amiss_o may_v say_v that_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a divine_a be_v a_o god_n speak_v among_o man_n which_o say_v i_o judge_v must_v so_o long_o be_v receive_v as_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o mingle_v falsehood_n with_o truth_n as_o sinon_n do_v in_o virgil_n to_o the_o follow_v of_o which_o pureness_n in_o teach_v and_o preach_v i_o exhort_v you_o my_o dear_a fellow_n minister_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o christian_a affection_n beware_v i_o beseech_v you_o of_o the_o nurse_n of_o vice_n which_o be_v pleasure_n and_o idleness_n but_o i_o will_v have_v these_o man_n and_o together_o with_o they_o all_o you_o my_o dear_a brethren_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o place_n or_o school_v of_o this_o philosophy_n be_v heaven_n wherefore_o they_o which_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o have_v not_o their_o conversation_n as_o the_o apostle_n command_v in_o heaven_n be_v in_o hazard_n lest_o in_o study_v they_o lose_v their_o labour_n 20._o phil._n 3._o 20._o moreover_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o teacher_n hereof_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o although_o you_o have_v innumerable_a teacher_n preacher_n instructer_n and_o master_n unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v fashion_n the_o inward_a part_n anew_o they_o shall_v all_o take_v pain_n in_o vain_a and_o who_o have_v be_v always_o choose_v minister_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o holy_a history_n do_v abundantlie_o declare_v namely_o the_o prophet_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n husbandman_n fisher_n publican_n and_o man_n of_o occupation_n howbeit_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v no_o dishonour_n or_o reproach_n hereby_o for_o this_o function_n what_o and_o how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v depend_v of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o weigh_v what_o they_o be_v but_o what_o they_o teach_v or_o whither_o they_o carry_v we_o by_o their_o doctrine_n in_o deed_n they_o call_v we_o not_o to_o the_o
repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v suffer_v such_o a_o affect_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o his_o own_o violence_n without_o restraint_n do_v withstand_v the_o holy_a commandment_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v if_o faith_n and_o sincere_a charity_n be_v the_o guide_n thereof_o that_o with_o other_o affect_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o may_v be_v submit_v and_o repose_v itself_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n neither_o aught_o the_o first_o motion_n thereof_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o honesty_n forbid_v either_o to_o have_v or_o to_o compass_v for_o these_o thing_n by_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v faulty_a but_o see_v that_o not_o seldom_o but_o often_o we_o may_v just_o both_o rejoice_v in_o prosperity_n and_o sorrow_n in_o adversity_n they_o be_v not_o by_o themselves_o faulty_a motion_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o draw_v some_o evil_a thing_n from_o we_o be_v corrupt_v even_o as_o in_o all_o virtue_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v such_o affect_n also_o shall_v be_v faulty_a if_o we_o shall_v suffer_v they_o so_o far_o to_o be_v enrage_v as_o we_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n moreover_o this_o also_o i_o will_v add_v that_o death_n be_v weigh_v simple_o and_o by_o itself_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v embrace_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o although_o we_o require_v not_o of_o fear_n that_o it_o shall_v consent_v for_o that_o be_v beside_o the_o nature_n thereof_o yet_o do_v we_o require_v of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v give_v place_n which_o if_o it_o do_v itself_o also_o so_o far_o as_o be_v in_o the_o power_n thereof_o obay_v god_n but_o where_o death_n be_v not_o command_v unto_o we_o nor_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v into_o question_n the_o fear_n of_o it_o so_o it_o keep_v itself_o within_o just_a lymite_n can_v just_o be_v condemn_v of_o these_o thing_n see_v we_o have_v speak_v abundant_o we_o will_v end_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n wherein_o we_o have_v plain_o declare_v our_o judgement_n as_o touch_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n whether_o it_o be_v faulty_a or_o no_o and_o we_o will_v begin_v the_o second_o part_n as_o touch_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n if_o they_o shall_v persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n 23_o mat._n 10._o 23_o fly_v you_o unto_o a_o other_o which_o many_o persuade_v themselves_o be_v afterward_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n even_o as_o that_o say_n 5._o ibidem_fw-la 5._o go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_o enter_v you_o not_o unto_o this_o opinion_n subscribe_v tertullian_n when_o he_o write_v of_o fly_v away_o because_o while_o that_o commandment_n shall_v endure_v and_o be_v of_o force_n he_o perceive_v that_o fly_v away_o may_v not_o just_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o faithful_a but_o to_o say_v brief_o what_o my_o opinion_n be_v i_o think_v that_o precept_n have_v now_o the_o selfsame_o weight_n it_o have_v then_o when_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o touch_v that_o say_n go_v you_o not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_o enter_v you_o not_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o commandment_n but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o afterward_o christ_n command_v the_o contrary_a when_o he_o depart_v from_o hence_o into_o heaven_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n into_o all_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n wherefore_o since_o there_o be_v extant_a no_o commandment_n of_o christ_n whereby_o fly_v away_o be_v forbid_v perpetual_a that_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n touch_v fly_v away_o be_v perpetual_a it_o behoove_v to_o keep_v inviolate_a that_o commandment_n of_o fly_v away_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n at_o this_o day_n as_o in_o old_a time_n it_o be_v first_o deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n neither_o as_o i_o think_v do_v that_o objection_n any_o thing_n prove_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v 28._o mat._n 10._o 28._o fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n whereunto_o whosoever_o think_v that_o fly_v away_o be_v unlawful_a do_v lean_a as_o unto_o a_o foundation_n for_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o self_n same_o 10._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o apostle_n be_v contain_v both_o the_o sentence_n and_o both_o be_v recite_v unto_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v therefore_o if_o both_o the_o sentence_n may_v then_o stand_v together_o as_o touch_v the_o apostle_n what_o let_v that_o they_o may_v not_o stand_v together_o at_o this_o day_n as_o touch_v we_o for_o i_o see_v no_o absurdity_n if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n while_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a way_n and_o opportunity_n of_o fly_v a_o man_n fly_v away_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n not_o unto_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v shun_v the_o tempt_a of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o to_o a_o danger_n not_o necessary_a he_o be_v certify_v by_o faith_n that_o a_o way_n of_o escape_v be_v show_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n because_o without_o his_o will_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o escape_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o resist_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o gospel_n when_o his_o good_a hour_n shall_v come_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v so_o encourage_v and_o have_v most_o sure_o purpose_v with_o himself_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o lead_v unto_o the_o tyrant_n he_o will_v rather_o die_v not_o once_o but_o a_o thousand_o time_n than_o to_o renounce_v the_o truth_n and_o forsake_v his_o dear_a christ_n assure_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o mind_n and_o which_o have_v thus_o decree_v with_o himself_o in_o fly_v he_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o he_o do_v not_o so_o fear_v they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o though_o he_o be_v hold_v captive_a of_o they_o he_o will_v confess_v the_o faith_n or_o the_o same_o be_v confess_v will_v defend_v it_o even_o unto_o death_n blood_n fire_n and_o extreme_a torment_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o think_v that_o christ_n himself_o our_o lord_n flee_v 36_o joh._n 10._o 36_o when_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 30._o acts._n 9_o 30._o so_o do_v paul_n when_o by_o the_o holy_a brethren_n he_o be_v let_v down_o through_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n of_o damascus_n so_o do_v sometime_o policarpus_fw-la cyprian_n and_o other_o holy_a martyr_n fly_v away_o when_o they_o avoid_v for_o a_o time_n 13._o 1._o king_n 18._o 13._o also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o see_v we_o find_v not_o that_o the_o leave_n to_o fly_v away_o be_v not_o revoke_v or_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n it_o seem_v not_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v restrain_v by_o we_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o just_a mean_n and_o circumstance_n if_o a_o man_n fly_v for_o idleness_n sake_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n or_o else_o because_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n or_o have_v determine_v with_o himself_o such_o carnal_a purpose_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o must_v be_v utter_o blame_v for_o it_o but_o he_o which_o for_o the_o cause_n above_o specify_v and_o especial_o which_o fly_v away_o for_o avoid_v a_o danger_n like_a to_o ensue_v unto_o the_o soul_n whereunto_o no_o man_n ought_v rash_o to_o offer_v himself_o unless_o he_o will_v tempt_v god_n why_o shall_v he_o be_v blame_v very_o unto_o i_o he_o seem_v not_o worthy_a of_o blame_n especial_o when_o in_o fly_v away_o he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n with_o christ_n neither_o can_v any_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o flight_n take_v for_o such_o cause_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o confession_n confession_n that_o fly_v away_o be_v a_o show_n of_o confession_n if_o thou_o weigh_v the_o thing_n in_o equal_a balance_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o pure_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o small_a estimation_n unto_o they_o which_o so_o fly_v away_o for_o who_o have_v not_o rather_o tarry_v at_o home_n at_o his_o own_o house_n enjoy_v his_o good_n use_v the_o familiarity_n of_o his_o own_o countryman_n than_o as_o a_o poor_a and_o unknowen_a man_n to_o wander_v like_o a_o stranger_n in_o a_o far_a country_n where_o he_o
thing_n of_o great_a importance_n that_o he_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n shall_v understand_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o 14._o hebr._n 2._o 14._o first_o i_o see_v that_o he_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o incarnation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n will_v communicate_v with_o we_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o since_o that_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n together_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o himself_o also_o will_v be_v a_o partaker_n thereof_o but_o unless_o that_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o communion_n have_v happen_v therewithal_o this_o will_v be_v very_o common_a and_o weak_a for_o so_o many_o as_o be_v comprehend_v under_o mankind_n do_v now_o after_o this_o manner_n communicate_v with_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v man_n as_o he_o be_v so_o as_o beside_o that_o communion_n this_o happen_v to_o wit_n that_o unto_o the_o elect_a faith_n have_v access_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v whereby_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o only_o forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n wherein_o consist_v the_o true_a and_o sound_o respect_n of_o justification_n christ_n that_o our_o body_n also_o do_v participate_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o there_o be_v add_v a_o renew_n power_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o our_o body_n also_o flesh_n blood_n and_o nature_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o immortality_n and_o become_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o as_o i_o may_v say_v fashion_v unto_o christ_n not_o that_o they_o cast_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o pass_v in_o very_a deed_n into_o the_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o no_o less_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o in_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o property_n than_o they_o do_v natural_o even_o at_o their_o very_a birth_n communicate_v with_o he_o in_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n now_o therefore_o we_o have_v here_o two_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n the_o one_o natural_a which_o by_o birth_n we_o draw_v even_o from_o our_o parent_n but_o the_o other_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o regeneration_n we_o be_v make_v new_a according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o i_o believe_v that_o between_o these_o two_o conjunction_n there_o be_v a_o mean_a which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_n of_o all_o the_o celestial_a and_o spiritual_a similitude_n which_o we_o obtain_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v whereby_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v we_o attain_v unto_o christ_n our_o true_a head_n and_o be_v make_v his_o member_n 16_o ephe._n 4._o 16_o and_o so_o as_o paul_n say_v his_o spirit_n flow_v and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o very_a head_n by_o the_o joint_n and_o knit_n together_o into_o we_o as_o into_o his_o true_a and_o lawful_a member_n wherefore_o this_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o head_n be_v the_o first_o at_o the_o leastwise_o in_o nature_n although_o perhaps_o not_o in_o time_n before_o that_o latter_a communion_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o regeneration_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o here_o as_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o natural_a reason_n help_v us._n in_o thing_n engender_v first_o as_o the_o same_o teach_v we_o the_o heart_n itself_o be_v engender_v in_o young_a one_o from_o thence_o by_o a_o certain_a vein_n be_v pour_v out_o a_o spirit_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v somewhat_o pierce_v the_o prepare_a matter_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o there_o shape_v the_o head_n whereupon_o by_o that_o vein_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o head_n be_v join_v with_o the_o heart_n from_o whence_o again_o by_o a_o other_o vein_n a_o spirit_n flow_v from_o the_o head_n and_o after_o a_o certain_a space_n form_v the_o liver_n which_o kind_n of_o entrall_a communicate_v with_o the_o head_n and_o with_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o artery_n or_o vein_n which_o knit_v together_o from_o the_o liver_n also_o and_o from_o the_o other_o principal_a member_n there_o be_v other_o artery_n or_o vein_n stretch_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o engender_v matter_n whereby_o that_o same_o engender_v spirit_n pass_v through_o fashion_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o all_o those_o do_v communicate_v together_o and_o be_v principal_o join_v to_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n not_o in_o deed_n in_o place_n or_o immediate_a touch_v as_o they_o term_v it_o but_o that_o because_o from_o thence_o they_o draw_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o life_n by_o the_o wonder_a workmanship_n of_o the_o high_a artificer_n and_o although_o that_o this_o similitude_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v curious_o urge_v as_o touch_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o yet_o do_v it_o after_o a_o sort_n lay_v the_o matter_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o do_v show_v we_o that_o after_o we_o be_v now_o man_n as_o he_o be_v this_o first_o communion_n with_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v make_v his_o member_n ensue_v for_o as_o paul_n testify_v god_n give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o according_a as_o the_o spirit_n flow_v from_o he_o he_o fashion_v and_o join_v unto_o he_o sometime_o this_o member_n and_o sometime_o that_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v the_o same_o like_a unto_o he_o in_o property_n and_o temperature_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o natural_o agree_v now_o together_o wherefore_o christ_n while_o we_o be_v convert_v be_v first_o make_v we_o and_o we_o his_o before_o that_o we_o become_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n abide_v in_o us._n this_o be_v that_o secret_a communion_n whereby_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ingraff_v in_o he_o thus_o do_v we_o first_o put_v he_o upon_o we_o so_o be_v we_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o by_o this_o communion_n now_o declare_v that_o latter_o be_v always_o perform_v while_o we_o live_v here_o for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v evermore_o regard_v this_o that_o they_o may_v become_v more_o like_a unto_o he_o neither_o do_v the_o distance_n of_o place_n hinder_v this_o mystical_a communion_n but_o it_o may_v be_v have_v while_o we_o live_v in_o the_o earth_n although_o that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n sit_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n it_o suffice_v abundant_o that_o we_o be_v knit_v unto_o he_o by_o certain_a spiritual_a knot_n and_o jointe_n which_o bond_n or_o knittinge_n together_o do_v depend_v and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o head_n itself_o and_o these_o thing_n special_o be_v faith_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n through_o these_o the_o spirit_n flow_v from_o our_o head_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o a_o just_a proportion_n quicken_v and_o make_v his_o member_n like_v in_o just_a proportion_n these_o communion_n with_o christ_n do_v i_o admit_v other_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o understand_v not_o which_o i_o chief_o say_v the_o rather_o because_o of_o that_o which_o some_o of_o the_o father_n also_o bring_v in_o especial_o cyrill_n which_o so_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o meat_n that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v mingle_v in_o very_a deed_n with_o our_o substance_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v but_o that_o while_o they_o thus_o say_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o very_a same_o our_o flesh_n &_o blood_n which_o be_v so_o nourish_v do_v pass_v into_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o person_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o body_n by_o this_o mean_n do_v spread_v abroad_o into_o innumerable_a place_n let_v on_o god_n name_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v token_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a communion_n with_o christ_n which_o as_o i_o can_v i_o have_v now_o declare_v also_o let_v there_o be_v jointe_n and_o knittinge_n together_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n be_v make_v effectual_a in_o which_o man_n he_o may_v have_v place_n neither_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v understand_v as_o though_o we_o tie_v the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n either_o to_o the_o outward_a word_n or_o sacrament_n as_o if_o it_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v that_o some_o man_n may_v be_v join_v unto_o his_o head_n i_o mean_v christ_n without_o these_o thing_n one_o necessary_a joint_n and_o knit_n together_o there_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n namely_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o inseparablie_o this_o be_v it_o which_o perhaps_o the_o father_n mean_v by_o their_o excessive_a speech_n which_o while_o they_o immoderatelie_o use_v they_o minister_v no_o small_a occasion_n unto_o error_n i_o
6._o he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o whereby_o he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v so_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o he_o be_v no_o more_o present_a there_o in_o body_n 21._o act_n 3._o 21._o and_o peter_n in_o the_o 3._o of_o the_o act_n pronounce_v of_o he_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v etc._n etc._n if_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n until_o the_o latter_a day_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v why_o seek_v we_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 7._o john_n 16._o 7._o that_o he_o do_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o have_v the_o poor_a with_o they_o 11._o mat._n 26._o 11._o but_o that_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v wherefore_o be_v thus_o persuade_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o divine_a oracle_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v abide_v in_o the_o heaven_n sever_v from_o the_o low_a world_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v again_o from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v warn_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o as_o we_o confess_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o speak_v brief_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n touch_v the_o place_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o which_o on_o the_o otherside_n form_n and_o feign_v to_o themselves_o everywhere_o themselves_o or_o heaven_n everywhere_o a_o ubiquarie_n heaven_n as_o though_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v soft_a like_o wax_n and_o may_v easy_o follow_v their_o feign_a devise_n whithersoever_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o draw_v it_o and_o they_o which_o pronounce_v that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v either_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o or_o else_o which_o be_v much_o more_o bold_a do_v say_v it_o be_v every_o where_o who_o also_o join_v the_o same_o wheresoever_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o final_o they_o which_o decree_n that_o it_o be_v there_o present_a without_o place_n and_o invisible_o all_o those_o i_o pray_v desire_v and_o hearty_o beseech_v that_o they_o will_v once_o at_o the_o length_n plain_o show_v these_o their_o goodly_a wonder_a i_o will_v not_o say_v monstrous_a devise_n to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v we_o will_v free_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o i_o earnest_o warn_v they_o from_o henceforth_o the_o they_o leave_v of_o to_o coin_n on_o their_o own_o head_n new_a opinion_n and_o new_a article_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o to_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v beléeve_v which_o be_v spring_v up_o in_o their_o own_o house_n but_o be_v not_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o they_o in_o all_o this_o whole_a reason_n upbray_v we_o that_o we_o deal_v not_o as_o divine_n but_o as_o natural_a philosopher_n for_o they_o grant_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v be_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o nature_n both_o true_a &_o necessary_a but_o that_o those_o mystery_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o celestial_a do_v many_o manner_n of_o way_n excel_v nature_n must_v not_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o decree_n thereof_o but_o that_o when_o in_o the_o comprehend_v and_o consider_v of_o they_o our_o reason_n be_v offend_v we_o must_v then_o behold_v the_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v infinite_a howbeit_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o confute_v these_o thing_n first_o in_o that_o we_o follow_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o have_v recite_v they_o thereby_o we_o testify_v that_o we_o follow_v not_o philosophy_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n follow_v how_o far_o forth_o nature_n and_o the_o rule_v the_o eâ_n of_o must_v be_v follow_v moreover_o if_o we_o give_v ear_n unto_o nature_n where_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o do_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o christian_a divinity_n for_o nature_n have_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o defender_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o rule_n and_o decree_n thereof_o proceed_v not_o from_o thence_o but_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v abolish_v and_o dissolve_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o show_v that_o the_o word_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o they_o this_o voice_n of_o nature_n do_v augustine_n the_o great_a and_o best_a divine_a in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o dardanus_n hearken_v unto_o when_o he_o say_v take_v from_o body_n the_o space_n of_o place_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o and_o this_o do_v he_o not_o pronounce_v treat_v of_o nature_n or_o of_o natural_a body_n but_o write_v purposely_o as_o touch_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o voice_n of_o nature_n do_v cyrillus_n hearken_v unto_o who_o write_v in_o his_o dialogue_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la that_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v divisible_a as_o some_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v it_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v of_o quantity_n and_o also_o in_o a_o place_n and_o may_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v measure_v about_o wherefore_o in_o the_o defend_n of_o our_o opinion_n we_o first_o of_o all_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o author_n thereof_o and_o we_o do_v this_o together_o with_o the_o father_n that_o judge_v aright_o god_n that_o in_o this_o controversy_n be_v no_o need_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v fly_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o this_o controversy_n propound_v we_o have_v no_o need_n nevertheless_o we_o warn_v the_o godly_a that_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o we_o together_o with_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v believe_v 13._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 13._o be_v not_o without_o all_o exception_n to_o be_v admit_v for_o even_o paul_n except_v it_o that_o god_n can_v deny_v himself_o it_o be_v except_v also_o in_o diverse_a place_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v of_o god_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v shall_v be_v unmake_v also_o it_o be_v define_v in_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n that_o god_n can_v not_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o as_o they_o term_v it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o default_n of_o thing_n not_o through_o any_o infirmity_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o his_o high_a power_n diminish_v we_o must_v further_o consider_v that_o many_o heretic_n have_v use_v this_o shift_n when_o as_o their_o wicked_a and_o péevish_a opinion_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n not_o only_o as_o absurd_a but_o also_o as_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o answer_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n therefore_o neither_o be_v we_o constrain_v to_o yield_v unto_o they_o because_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n 26_o mat._n 26._o 26_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n for_o since_o both_o their_o and_o our_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n be_v extant_a the_o place_n be_v make_v doubtful_a albeit_o that_o unto_o we_o our_o exposition_n be_v most_o certain_a but_o how_o dull_a and_o weak_a a_o argument_n that_o be_v which_o be_v take_v from_o a_o doubtful_a thing_n all_o man_n do_v know_v what_o then_o will_v you_o say_v will_v you_o teach_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v have_v without_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n supper_n in_o what_o sort_n she_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n how_o will_v you_o moreover_o prove_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n present_v there_o sure_o the_o scripture_n testify_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o speak_v first_o of_o that_o whereof_o i_o be_o last_o demand_v i_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a spiritual_o that_o be_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o
belief_n ought_v to_o be_v prove_v 3_o 233_o b_o whether_o purgatory_n be_v a_o article_n thereof_o 3_o 243_o b_o we_o must_v not_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 234a_n who_o have_v no_o true_a and_o certain_a belief_n 3_o 105_o b_o whether_o the_o true_a and_o right_a belief_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 33_o b_o ¶_o look_v faith_n believe_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v 2_o 612_o a_o 3_o 69_o b_o 70_o a_o 92_o a_o of_o such_o as_o believe_v but_o for_o a_o time_n 3_o 64_o a_o how_o he_o which_o do_v believe_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 3_o 63_o b_o what_o the_o turk_n believe_v together_o with_o us._n 3_o 73_o b_o whether_o to_o believe_v only_o suffice_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o adoption_n 3_o 73_o a_o to_o believe_v well_o have_v two_o extremity_n 3_o 388_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v believe_v 3_o 62_o b_o whether_o we_o must_v believe_v with_o judgement_n or_o without_o judgement_n 3_o 63_o a_o admonition_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v 3_o 63_o b_o whether_o we_o shall_v believe_v miracle_n 3_o 62_o b_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v &c_n &c_n expound_v 4_o 130b_n a_o analogy_n between_o the_o two_o word_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o justify_v 3_o 89_o b_o 90_o a_o believer_n how_o believer_n may_v have_v power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3_o 73_o a_o the_o difference_n of_o believer_n and_o unbeléever_n depend_v of_o call_v 3_o 18_o b_o place_n do_v not_o separate_v believer_n 4_o 2_o b_o ¶_o look_v faithful_n and_o regenerate_v bell_n how_o much_o the_o papist_n attribute_v unto_o bell_n 4_o 126_o a_o baptize_v 4_o 125_o b_o benefit_n what_o be_v the_o high_a benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n 2_o 596_o a_o benefit_n that_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o man_n do_v come_v from_o god_n 2_o 524_o a_o the_o heap_n of_o they_o do_v add_v more_o weight_n unto_o sin_n 2_o 554_o a_o four_o degree_n of_o man_n who_o in_o bestow_v thereof_o have_v diverse_a respect_n 2_o 523_o b_o two_o kind_n of_o they_o from_o god_n some_o principal_n and_o othersome_a common_a 2_o 524_o a.b_fw-mi certain_a tend_v to_o their_o destruction_n that_o have_v they_o 2_o 596_o a_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o unthankful_a 2_o 524_o a.b_fw-la god_n common_a benfite_n be_v extend_v both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a 3_o 30_o b_o bi._n birth_n of_o nobleness_n and_o baseness_n of_o birth_n 4_o 3ââ¦_n b_o 312._o 313._o ¶_o look_v kindred_n and_o nobility_n birthday_n of_o celebrate_v a_o man_n birthday_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a 2_o 377_o a_o the_o profane_a solemnity_n that_o herod_n use_v in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o his_o birthday_n 2_o 377_o a_o bishop_n what_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n shall_v consider_v 4_o 10_o b_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o must_v be_v no_o smiter_n 4_o 265_o a_o none_o may_v be_v call_v universal_a 4_o 80_o a_o 36_o b_o his_o house_n have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o sanctuary_n 4_o 268_o b_o whether_o he_o may_v depose_v a_o king_n in_o a_o case_n of_o offence_n 4_o 232_o a.b_fw-la when_o one_o alone_o may_v excommunicate_v 4_o 61_o a_o ambrose_n choose_a bishop_n of_o milan_n when_o he_o be_v a_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o why_o 1_n 98_o a.b_fw-la bishop_n of_o what_o thing_n bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n 4_o 231_o b_o whether_o they_o may_v make_v law_n 4_o 41_o b_o 42_o ab_fw-la they_o and_o counsel_n do_v err_v 4_o 72_o b_o 73_o a_o their_o office_n and_o charge_n 4_o 79_o a_o they_o be_v to_o choose_v minister_n 4_o 36_o b_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o erce_v in_o doctrine_n and_o why_o 4_o 4_o a_o why_o king_n be_v consecrate_v by_o they_o 4_o 236_o b_o in_o election_n of_o they_o what_o be_v to_o be_v respect_v 4_o 40_o a.b_fw-mi what_o be_v signify_v by_o anoint_v of_o their_o head_n 4_o 15_o a_o whether_o they_o or_o king_n be_v superior_a 4_o 229_o b_o 230_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o apostles_n 4_o 3_o b_o 4_o a._n of_o the_o anoint_v they_o 4_o 14_o b_o 15a_o b_o their_o userie_n practice_v 4_o 61_o b_o 62_o a_o d._n latimers_n exhortation_n unto_o they_o to_o follow_v the_o devil_n 2_o 481_o a_o whether_o they_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o both_o sword_n 4_o 287_o b_o of_o some_o who_o be_v sensual_a be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v as_o judge_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n 1_n 43_o b_o bishop_n in_o germany_n have_v the_o sword_n and_o gather_v tribute_n 4_o 239_o a_o what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 4_o 80_o b_o of_o evil_a bishop_n in_o cyprian_n time_n 4_o 62_o b_o ¶_o look_v clergiemen_n bl._n blasphemy_n nothing_o will_v force_v job_n to_o commit_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n 2_o 292_o a_o bless_a to_o be_v bless_v what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n 3_o 128_o b_o the_o difference_n that_o some_o have_v make_v between_o bless_a and_o happy_a 1_o 164_o a.b_fw-la ¶_o look_v felicity_n blessedness_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_n 5_o b_o according_a to_o aristotle_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_n 132_o ab_fw-la why_o the_o blessedness_n which_o we_o wait_v for_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o this_o life_n 3_o 276_o b_o ¶_o look_v chief_a good_a and_o felicity_n blessing_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n blessing_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n 2_o 374_o b_o blindness_n blindness_n be_v a_o privation_n of_o sight_n which_o stick_v in_o the_o eye_n 1_n 180_o b_o blood_n how_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n as_o be_v avouch_v in_o geneas_n 1_n 123_o a.b_fw-la why_o some_o have_v think_v it_o be_v decree_v that_o man_n shall_v refrain_v eat_v of_o blood_n 1_n 123_o b_o bo._n body_n the_o word_n bodie_n be_v of_o large_a signification_n and_o how_o 3_o 78_o b_o the_o frame_n thereof_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n 3_o 317_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o evil_n 3_o 317_o b_o 318_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o understanding_n 3_o 316_o b_o 317_o a_o it_o be_v not_o give_v we_o to_o be_v any_o hindrance_n unto_o b_n to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 1_o 31_o b_o 32_o a_o how_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o do_v serve_v one_o another_o 2_o 422_o b_o the_o place_n and_o it_o be_v join_v together_o 3_o 364_o a_o a_o proper_a analogy_n between_o it_o and_o the_o earth_n 2_o 605_o b_o what_o kind_n of_o instrument_n it_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n 3_o 335_o a_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o same_o â_o 361_o b_o â_o 116_o a_o to_o what_o end_n the_o part_n thereof_o shall_v remain_v in_o heaven_n their_o use_n be_v take_v away_o 3_o 360_o b_o whether_o a_o carcase_n be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n 3_o 135_o a_o why_o it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a 4_o 186_o a_o 3_o 359b_n two_o 623_o a_o how_o the_o shadow_n do_v not_o accompany_v it_o always_o after_o one_o manner_n 1_o 142_o b_o 143_o a_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o father_n why_o it_o be_v make_v before_o the_o soul_n 1_o 122_o b_o at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o prison_n as_o some_o do_v fable_n 2_o 251_o a_o the_o platonist_n opinion_n touch_v the_o heavy_a mass_n thereof_o 1_o 31_o b_o the_o order_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o 4_o 321_o a_o a_o similitude_n show_v how_o adam_n body_n may_v die_v and_o not_o die_v 2_o 246_o a_o it_o be_v make_v before_o the_o soul_n 1_o 121_o b_o it_o be_v mortal_a but_o not_o of_o necessity_n to_o die_v 2_o 246_o a_o what_o tertullian_n term_v to_o be_v a_o body_n and_o his_o opinion_n that_o angel_n and_o god_n himself_o have_v body_n 1_n 113_o a_o how_o he_o proove_v every_o kind_n of_o creature_n to_o be_v a_o body_n 1_n 28_o b_o the_o anthropomorphits_n fond_a reason_n whereby_o they_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n 1_o 29_o ab_fw-la he_o be_v without_o one_o and_o how_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v 1_n 28_o b_o 29_o a_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n enter_v in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v â_o â17_n a_o after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v both_o a_o spiritual_a and_o very_a body_n 1_o 116_o b_o 1â7_n a_o 113_o b_o what_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o 3_o 78b_n whether_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o same_o be_v shut_v 1_n 117_o a_o body_n a_o distinction_n of_o body_n 3_o 361_o b_o 362_o a_o 4_o 91_o b_o the_o necessary_a conjunction_n of_o
body_n 2_o 605_o b_o what_o earth_n that_o be_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v 4_o 177_o b_o how_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o 3_o 395_o b_o 396_o a_o what_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n 1_n 110_o b_o of_o a_o earth_n of_o iron_n prophesy_v by_o moses_n and_o when_o the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v 2_o 251_o b_o easter_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n celebrate_v among_o the_o jew_n 2_o 376_o a_o offender_n then_o release_v 4_o 263_o b_o what_o the_o canon_n decree_v touch_v the_o keep_n thereof_o 4_o 55_o b_o dissension_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n 3_o 255_o a_o 4_o 50_o a_o of_o watch_v in_o easter_n night_n 3_o 256_o b_o tradition_n touch_v that_o feast_n 3_o 45_o ab_fw-la observe_v in_o england_n 4_o 5_o a_o eat_v what_o scotus_n think_v it_o be_v to_o fate_n and_o how_o he_o conclude_v that_o angel_n do_v eat_v indeed_o 1_n 118_o a_o of_o two_o kind_n of_o eat_v the_o one_o of_o power_n the_o other_o of_o necessity_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v proper_a to_o spirit_n 1_n 88_o ab_fw-la eclipse_n of_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o christ_n death_n and_o what_o dionysius_n say_v of_o the_o same_o 1_n 79_o b_o ed._n education_n godly_a education_n may_v happen_v unto_o bastard_n example_n of_o adeodatus_n the_o son_n of_o augustine_n 2_o 238_o a_o the_o danger_n of_o evil_a education_n of_o child_n 4_o 16_o a_o what_o the_o diversity_n of_o education_n and_o bring_v up_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 1_o 57_o a_o eff._n effect_n effect_n which_o in_o no_o case_n can_v follow_v of_o natural_a cause_n 1_n 79_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v necessary_a or_o contingent_a 1_n 175_o b_o whether_o contrary_a may_v rise_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n 3_o 289_o b_o excellent_a not_o but_o proceed_v of_o noble_a cause_n as_o how_o 1_n 156_o b_o noble_a cause_n may_v sometime_o bring_v forth_o vile_a as_o how_o â1_n 156_o b_o between_o cause_n and_o they_o there_o be_v a_o circuit_n and_o how_o 2_o 578_o a_o some_o be_v hide_v in_o their_o cause_n 3_o 40_o b_o 41_o a_o efficient_a cause_n work_v upon_o thing_n cover_v to_o bring_v forth_o effect_n like_v to_o themselves_o in_o nature_n as_o how_o 1_n 176_o b_o the_o conjunction_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n be_v hard_o to_o change_v 4_o 330_o a_o ¶_o look_n cause_n el._n elder_n the_o office_n of_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n 4_o 8_o a_o two_o sort_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n 4_o 8_o b_o elect._n the_o elect_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o corruption_n be_v invite_v unto_o christ_n 2_o 232_o b_o ¶_o look_v faithful_n election_n god_n love_n election_n and_o predestination_n join_v together_o 3_o 9_o a_o it_o depend_v not_o of_o work_n foreseène_fw-fr 3_o 14_o b_o 18._o all_o 19_o b_o 20_o a_o what_o thing_n make_v it_o certain_a 3_o 48_o a_o it_o can_v be_v deceive_v 4_o 117_o b_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v unsearchable_a read_v 3_o 21_o b_o we_o be_v will_v to_o give_v thanks_n for_o the_o same_o 3_o 3_o b_o why_o it_o be_v extend_v but_o to_o a_o few_o 3_o 21_o a_o temporal_a eternal_a 3_o 1_o b_o election_n of_o saul_n king_n of_o israel_n do_v by_o lot_n 1_n 59_o a_o 60_o b_o 61_o a_o of_o mathias_n the_o apostle_n 1_n 60_o b_o election_n the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v sundry_a read_v how_o 3_o 1_o b_o ¶_o look_v vocation_n element_n element_n be_v contrary_a and_o that_o they_o perish_v 1_n 80_o b_o whethey_n shall_v continue_v always_o unappair_v 3_o 397_o ab_fw-la their_o nature_n brief_o describe_v 1_n 181_o b_o 182_o a_o elie_n the_o priest_n elie_n be_v blame_v for_o be_v so_o mild_a unto_o his_o child_n 2_o 378_o a_o ¶_o look_n parent_n elias_n the_o prophet_n of_o elias_n his_o come_n 3_o 382_o b_o 383_o ab_fw-la 384_o b_o whether_o he_o be_v present_a with_o christ_n upon_o mount_n thabor_n 3_o 385_o a_o whether_o enoch_n and_o he_o be_v dead_a 3_o 380_o ab_fw-la 381_o a_o of_o the_o likeness_n between_o he_o and_o john_n baptist_n 3_o 384_o b_o whether_o john_n baptist_n be_v he_o who_o be_v say_v shall_v first_o come_v 3_o 383_o ab_fw-la how_o enoch_n and_o he_o be_v send_v in_o these_o day_n 3_o 382_o b_o to_o what_o end_n enoch_n and_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o 3_o 381_o ab_fw-la whither_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o 3_o 371a_o 378_o b_o 372_o b_o 373_o a_o 370._o opinion_n touch_v his_o return_n 3_o 382_o ab_fw-la whether_o he_o do_v well_o in_o kill_v the_o baalite_n 2_o 386_o ab_fw-la etc._n etc._n 388_o a_o 389_o a_o he_o defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n 4_o 319_o b_o 320_o a_o whether_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o aer_fw-la 3_o 371_o b_o elizeus_fw-la elizeus_fw-la call_v for_o a_o musician_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v recover_v his_o right_a mind_n 1_n 22_o b_o he_o give_v not_o naaman_n liberty_n to_o go_v to_o idol_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o do_v 2_o 319_o a_o how_o his_o bone_n do_v prophesy_v 1_n 22_o b_o eloquence_n a_o definition_n of_o eloquence_n out_o of_o augustine_n 4_o 27_o a_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o 281_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o gospel_n 4_o 26_o b_o a_o caveat_n concern_v the_o same_o 4_o 28_o a_o the_o eloquence_n of_o paul_n 4_o 27_o a_o em._n ember_n day_n why_o the_o ember_n day_n be_v invent_v 3_o 251_o b_o ¶_o look_v fast_o and_o lent_n empusae_n of_o the_o empusae_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o devilish_a delusion_n 1_n 89_o b_o 90_o a_o ¶_o look_n spirit_n emulation_n of_o emulation_n what_o it_o be_v and_o whereof_o it_o spring_v 2_o 417_o a_o it_o have_v hope_n join_v with_o it_o 2_o 417_o b_o reckon_v among_o laudable_a affect_n 2_o 417_o b_o betwixt_o wooer_n 2_o 417_o b_o in_o thing_n good_a &_o bad_a and_o how_o it_o degenerate_v into_o envy_n two_o 417_o b_o en._n end_n the_o definition_n of_o this_o word_n end_v out_o of_o aristotle_n 1_n 5_o a_o the_o end_n of_o celestial_a body_n 1_n 6_o a_o of_o fortitude_n 1_n two_o a_o of_o pprophecy_n 1_o 28_o b_o of_o temperancy_n 1_n 1_o b_o of_o philosophy_n &_o christian_a godliness_n 1_o 17_o a_o of_o wisdom_n 1_n 1_o b_o of_o justice_n 1_o 1_o b_o of_o good_a man_n and_o of_o virtue_n 1_n 381_o b_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n and_o what_o the_o same_o be_v 1_n 1a_o 2_o a_o of_o humane_a thing_n manifold_a 1_n 4_o a_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o diverse_o this_o word_n end_n be_v take_v 1_n 5_o a_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n 1_n 5_o a_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n &_o that_o it_o be_v noble_a than_o the_o second_o and_o why_o 1_o 8b_n what_o end_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o end_n 2_o 574a_n every_o thing_n require_v his_o own_o proper_a end_n 1_o two_o b_o of_o what_o thing_n riches_n be_v the_o end_n according_a to_o aristotle_n 1_o 5_o a_o how_o art_n be_v in_o power_n to_o attain_v or_o not_o to_o attain_v their_o end_n 1_o 3_o a_o the_o holy_a scripture_n decree_n and_o appoint_v that_o there_o be_v a_o principal_a end_n whereto_o man_n direct_v all_o their_o action_n 1_o 6_o b_o some_o certain_a end_n set_v before_o all_o humane_a thing_n and_o why_o 1_o two_o b_o how_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o one_o end_n be_v better_a than_o another_o 1_o 4_o a_o there_o be_v the_o end_n where_o the_o motion_n and_o action_n be_v finish_v as_o how_o 1_o two_o b_o 3_o a_o whether_o the_o end_n of_o physic_n be_v health_n 1_n 7_o a_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o a_o end_n be_v base_a than_o the_o end_n 1_n 5_o b_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o principal_a end_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o according_a to_o aristotle_n 1_o 9a_n why_o some_o have_v think_v good_a and_o end_n to_o be_v all_o one_o 1_o 2b_n it_o can_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o certain_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o why_o 1_n two_o b_o he_o that_o will_v a_o end_n seem_v to_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o serve_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o be_v conclude_v thereby_o 1_n 179_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o chief_a end_n and_o principal_a guard_n of_o this_o life_n 1_o 5_o b_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a end_n of_o man_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_o 5_o b_o ¶_o look_v chief_a good_a and_o felicity_n end_v the_o excellency_n of_o end_v and_o faculty_n be_v as_o well_o towards_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o 1_o 8a_n what_o order_n the_o end_v of_o christian_a action_n have_v 1_n 8_o b_o diversity_n of_o end_v in_o humane_a thing_n and_o some_o more_o excellent_a than_o other_o
belong_v not_o to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o 1_n 147_o a_o what_o thing_n the_o philosopher_n think_v sufficient_a to_o themselves_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o same_o 1_n two_o a_o of_o what_o thing_n it_o have_v his_o name_n 1_n two_o b_o it_o be_v common_a unto_o many_o and_o how_o that_o be_v prove_v 1_n 155_o ab_fw-la impotent_a man_n can_v attain_v unto_o it_o 1_n 155_o b_o why_o we_o be_v pass_v all_o hope_n of_o absolute_a felicity_n in_o this_o life_n 3_o 328_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_v chief_a good_a felicity_n christian_n or_o heavenly_a why_o heavenly_a felicity_n be_v shadow_v forth_o by_o terrestrial_a â_o 597_o ab_fw-la 398_o ab_fw-la upon_o what_o thing_n it_o do_v depend_v 1_n 166_o a_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o necessary_a thereto_o 1_n 131_o b_o of_o a_o threefold_a felicity_n necessary_a for_o any_o action_n 2_o 376_o b_o inchoative_a in_o this_o life_n complete_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_n 153_o b_o 3_o 326_o a_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o godly_a obtain_v it_o 3_o 86_o a_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 2_o 638._o 639._o 640._o god_n be_v felicity_n and_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n 2_o 574_o b_o felicity_n of_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n 2_o 249_o a_o of_o christ_n now_o in_o heaven_n two_o 598_o a_o fi._n fiction_n what_o fiction_n be_v lawful_a and_o what_o unlawful_a 2_o 5â0_n ab_fw-la ¶_o look_v fables_n fire_n the_o property_n of_o fire_n 3_o 241_o a_o it_o signify_v trial_n or_o examination_n 3_o 239._o 240._o 241._o of_o that_o which_o shall_v consume_v the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 3_o 395_o ab_fw-la 39â_n a_o god_n liaen_v to_o a_o purge_a fire_n 3_o 241_o a_o figure_n speech_n utter_v in_o figure_n with_o their_o natural_a sense_n 4_o 234_o ab_fw-la whether_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n there_o be_v figure_n 4_o 189_o b_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o figure_n be_v not_o always_o firm_a 4_o 258_o b_o whether_o figure_n do_v hurt_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 4_o 189_o a_o firstfruite_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o jewish_a rite_n of_o firstfruite_n 2_o 580_o a_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o firstfruite_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o 248_o b_o fish_n whether_o fish_n provoke_v lust_n less_o than_o flesh_n 3_o 253_o b_o ¶_o look_v fast_v and_o meat_n fl._n flattery_n a_o definition_n of_o flattery_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n and_o the_o etymology_n thereof_o 2_o 383_o b_o a_o subtle_a kind_n thereof_o which_o david_n use_v to_o achis_n 2_o 384_o a_o every_o please_a speech_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v for_o it_o 2_o 383_o b_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o come_v to_o promotion_n in_o rome_n 2_o 384_o a_o how_o diverslie_o diverse_a man_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 2_o 407b_a flatterer_n plutarch_n opinion_n touch_v he_o that_o be_v the_o close_a flatterer_n 2_o 484_o a_o the_o pope_n a_o cunning_a and_o cog_a flatterer_n 4_o 87_o b_o of_o flatterer_n and_o who_o be_v so_o to_o be_v repute_v 2_o 383b_n prove_v to_o be_v guile_n fall_v 2_o 535_o b_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v alexander_n that_o he_o be_v not_o philip_n son_n 3_o 81_o b_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n maintain_v his_o usurp_a title_n 2_o 632_o b_o 4_o 40_o b_o flesh_n of_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v of_o flesh_n 3_o 170_o ab_fw-la why_o god_n after_o the_o flood_n licence_v the_o eat_v thereof_o 3_o 174_o b_o it_o be_v eat_v before_o the_o flood_n 3_o 174_o a_o from_o who_o the_o rite_n of_o abstinence_n from_o it_o spring_v 3_o 174_o a_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n expound_v 3_o 357_o b_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n expound_v 3_o 192_o b_o how_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o christ_n flesh_n etc._n etc._n 3_o 78_o a_o 79a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o we_o 3_o 345_o b_o why_o his_o be_v call_v sin_n 2_o 609_o a_o after_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v worship_v it_o 4_o 177_o b_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o 564_o b_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o take_v for_o one_o thing_n 3_o 366_o ab_fw-la of_o two_o make_v one_o flesh_n in_o matrimony_n and_o in_o adultery_n and_o of_o their_o difference_n 2_o 422_o b_o 423_o a_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v flesh_n before_o it_o be_v regenerate_v 2_o 226_o a_o how_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n be_v terify_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 1_o 21_o b_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o body_n 3_o 361_o b_o this_o word_n flesh_n of_o a_o manifold_a signification_n 3_o 94_o b_o 95_o a_o 258_o a_o 29a_fw-la two_o â25_n b_o 226_o a_o 614_o ab_fw-la 3_o 80_o a_o flight_n whether_o flight_n in_o persecution_n be_v lawful_a for_o the_o godly_a 3_o 287_o ab_fw-la lawful_a upon_o condition_n 3_o 287_o b_o 288_o a_o what_o discommodity_n we_o suffer_v thereby_o 3_o 289_o a_o why_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o precept_n thereof_o 3_o 290_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o minister_n or_o pastor_n have_v cure_n of_o soul_n 3_o 288_o ab_fw-la reason_n of_o tertullian_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v 3_o 288b_n 289a_fw-mi b_o 290_o a_o whether_o david_n sin_v in_o that_o through_o fear_n he_o take_v his_o flight_n to_o achis_n 3_o 291_o b_o 292._o 293_o the_o aronmente_n which_o make_v for_o it_o answer_v 3_o 294_o ab_fw-la 295_o ab_fw-la what_o kind_n of_o sin_n it_o to_o achis_n be_v 3_o 295_o b_o fo._n foolishness_n foolishness_n a_o cause_n of_o contumely_n 2_o 529_o b_o foot_n the_o measure_n of_o a_o foot_n according_a to_o the_o greek_n &_o latin_n 1_n 130_o b_o forbearance_n god_n forbearance_n be_v no_o clear_a discharge_n from_o vengeance_n 3_o 386b_n 387_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_v long_o sufferance_n &_o patience_n foreknowledge_n of_o god_n god_n foreknowledge_n be_v not_o the_o nature_n the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o our_o mind_n two_o 278_o a_o it_o do_v nothing_o hinder_v our_o free_a will_n as_o cicero_n say_v 2_o 277_o b_o 278_o a_o 3_o 39a_o 36_o b_o 40_o a_o 38_o b_o it_o let_v not_o the_o possibility_n of_o thing_n 3_o 37_o a_o cicero_n manner_n of_o reason_v against_o it_o 2_o 277_o b_o 3_o 38_o a_o 39_o a_o it_o invert_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n 3_o 37_o ab_fw-la touch_v all_o thing_n confess_v 2_o 277_o a_o it_o compel_v not_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v 3_o 40_o b_o it_o change_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o cause_n 3_o 39_o a_o what_o necessity_n belong_v thereunto_o 3_o 41_o a_o how_o it_o and_o his_o predestination_n do_v agree_v and_o differ_v 3_o 8_o b_o it_o must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o will_n 3_o 36_o b_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n 3_o 37_o b_o 3a_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o call_v we_o back_o from_o endeavour_n of_o pray_v â_o 3_o b_o to_z the_o same_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a 2_o 587_o b_o it_o be_v no_o let_v to_o good_a work_n 3_o 3_o a_o a_o necessity_n by_o supposition_n therein_o 1_n 209_o b_o we_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v god_n if_o we_o deny_v it_o 3_o 38_o a_o diverse_a point_n touch_v the_o same_o note_a 3_o 35_o b_o how_o god_n predestination_n be_v call_v his_o foreknowledge_n 3_o 11_o a_o ¶_o look_v predestination_n forspeak_v of_o forspeak_v or_o foretell_v call_v omen_n 1_n 61_o a_o the_o example_n of_o diverse_a holy_a man_n that_o follow_v forspeak_v and_o whether_o we_o may_v follow_v they_o or_o no_o 1_o 61_o ab_fw-la 62_o a_o foretell_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o foretell_v which_o be_v not_o prophesy_v 1_n 82_o a_o how_o spirit_n in_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v may_v be_v deceive_v 1_n 82_o b_o 83_o a_o whether_o the_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v grant_v unto_o spirit_n 1_n 81_o b_o 82_o a_o ¶_o look_v divination_n forgetfulness_n how_o forgetfulness_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n 1_o 109_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_v oblivion_n forgive_v whether_o to_o punish_v and_o to_o forgive_v be_v contrary_n 4_o 288_o b_o forgiveness_n whether_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o injury_n be_v meritorious_a 3_o 114_o ab_fw-la forgiveness_n or_o imputation_n apprehend_v by_o say_v can_v be_v pour_v into_o our_o child_n prove_v by_o two_o similitude_n 2_o 243_o b_o even_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o stand_n in_o need_n of_o forgiveness_n 3_o 55_o a_o ¶_o look_v remission_n form_n one_o quality_n can_v be_v the_o form_n of_o another_o 3_o 74_o a_o 75_o a_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v any_o 3_o 75_o b_o not_o always_o that_o whereby_o another_o thing_n be_v wrought_v
between_o a_o happy_a and_o a_o miserable_a man_n 1_o 164_o b_o ¶_o look_v felicity_n and_o chief_a good_a harden_n what_o it_o be_v to_o harden_n according_a to_o augustine_n 1_n 196_o b_o how_o god_n do_v it_o 1_n 201_o b_o 203._o all_o how_o pharaoh_n do_v harden_n himself_o and_o how_o god_n harden_v he_o also_o 1_n 187_o a_o harlot_n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o when_o hosea_n be_v command_v to_o take_v a_o harlot_n to_o his_o wife_n two_o 475_o ab_fw-la the_o say_n of_o crates_n touch_v the_o golden_a image_n of_o phryne_n the_o harlot_n apply_v two_o 474_o b_o she_o that_o bare_a jephtha_n be_v no_o wife_n but_o a_o harlot_n 2_o 476_o a_o how_o the_o church_n of_o god_n oftentimes_o play_v the_o harlot_n 2_o 496_o a_o harlot_n what_o be_v determine_v touch_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o harlot_n oblation_n in_o the_o church_n 2_o 471_o b_o in_o solomon_n time_n there_o be_v harlot_n in_o israel_n 2_o 474_o a_o suffer_v to_o go_v gay_a and_o man_n among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n 2_o 171_o b_o whether_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o their_o conversion_n 2_o 474_o a_o justinians_n law_n for_o the_o wee_n of_o they_o out_o of_o rome_n 2_o 473_o a_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v such_o among_o they_o see_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o have_v such_o 2_o 468_o b_o 471_o ab_fw-la their_o sumptuousnesse_n in_o rome_n 2_o 472_o b_o how_o these_o word_n be_v mean_v harlot_n and_o publican_n shall_v go_v before_o you_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2_o 474_o a_o a_o decree_n in_o the_o digest_v touch_v harlot_n hire_v 2_o 472_o a_o augustine_n sentence_n for_o maintenance_n of_o they_o in_o city_n invert_v 2_o 474_o b_o it_o be_v civil_a policy_n 2_o 463_o b_o the_o pope_n make_v a_o unjust_a gain_n of_o they_o 2_o 472_o a_o philo_z judeus_n his_o reason_n why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o israel_n 2_o 474_o b_o heart_n what_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o place_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 556_o ab_fw-la what_o affect_n be_v place_v therein_o and_o do_v natural_o belong_v thereunto_o 2_o 406_o ab_fw-la how_o diverse_o it_o be_v affect_v according_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o affect_n in_o the_o same_o two_o 411_o a_o it_o have_v two_o other_o motion_n beside_o the_o affect_n 2_o 406_o b_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n 2_o 565_o a_o in_o who_o it_o be_v hear_v 3_o 388_o a_o god_n find_v it_o not_o good_a in_o man_n but_o make_v it_o good_a 3_o 20_o b_o of_o prepare_v the_o heart_n unto_o god_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o do_v it_o 3_o 111_o b_o 112_o a_o hate_n we_o may_v not_o hate_v our_o enemy_n in_o any_o case_n and_o why_o 2_o 404_o b_o how_o we_o shall_v both_o hate_n and_o love_n ourselves_o 3_o 258_o a_o to_o hate_n god_n be_v two_o way_n understand_v either_o by_o act_n or_o by_o inclination_n and_o in_o who_o 2_o 237_o a_o why_o child_n since_o they_o can_v and_o do_v not_o hate_n god_n be_v notwithstanding_o punish_v 2_o 365_o b_o hatred_n four_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o hatred_n which_o cause_v schism_n 4_o 68_o he._n head_n how_o a_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o common_a weal_n 4_o 35b_n who_o be_v and_o be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 36_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_v pope_n and_o supremasie_n healing_n how_o long_o the_o gift_n of_o healing_n be_v in_o the_o church_n 4_o 130_o b_o ¶_o look_n gift_n health_n whether_o the_o end_n of_o physic_n be_v health_n 1_n 7_o a_o whether_o that_o which_o physician_n do_v restore_v be_v natural_a or_o artificial_a 2_o 515_o ab_fw-la hearer_n why_o aristotle_n pronounce_v that_o young_a and_o incontinent_a man_n will_v not_o become_v meet_a hearer_n of_o good_a doctrine_n 1_o 56_o a_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n admit_v as_o profitable_a and_o why_o 1_n 56_o a_o two_o end_n of_o they_o that_o be_v hearer_n of_o good_a doctrine_n 1_o 54_o a_o how_o it_o come_v that_o at_o one_o very_a sermon_n part_n of_o the_o hearer_n believe_v &_o part_n nor_o 3_o 141_o a_o what_o kind_n of_o experience_n be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v meet_a hearer_n of_o good_a doctrine_n 1_n 54a_n hear_v three_o kind_n of_o man_n note_v whereof_o two_o have_v need_n of_o hear_v wholesome_a doctrine_n 1_n 54_o b_o whether_o sinner_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v exclude_v from_o it_o 1_n â7_n b_o incontinent_a man_n may_v receive_v fruit_n thereby_o 1_n 53_o a_o aristotle_n justly_o blame_v for_o exclude_v a_o young_a man_n from_o the_o same_o 1_n 52_o b_o a_o diverse_a hear_v of_o sermon_n and_o that_o therein_o paul_n rule_n must_v be_v follow_v 1_n 22_o a_o young_a man_n may_v reap_v profit_n by_o hear_v good_a doctrine_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n &_o example_n 1_n 53_o a_o their_o fault_n must_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o it_o 1_n 54_o a_o how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o therein_o 1_n 53b_v excommunicate_a person_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o it_o 1_n 58_o a_o why_o aristotle_n omit_v such_o as_o by_o nature_n be_v unapt_a to_o receive_v virtue_n from_o hear_v of_o good_a doctrine_n 1_n 54_o b_o one_o kind_n of_o man_n note_v that_o be_v exclude_v from_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o who_o they_o be_v 1_n 58_o ab_fw-la none_o be_v except_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o 57_o b_o ¶_o look_n scripture_n and_o word_n heat_n heat_n and_o light_n be_v not_o always_o join_v together_o â_o 397_o a_o heaven_n what_o be_v signify_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1_n 110b_n how_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o 3_o 395_o b_o 396_o a_o by_o heaven_n be_v sometime_o mean_v the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n 2_o 590_o a_o damaseeus_n distinction_n thereof_o â_o 381_o b_o it_o be_v of_o many_o signification_n 3_o 370._o 37â_n 372._o of_o the_o fiery_a heaven_n next_o above_o the_o seven_o sphere_n 3_o 37â_n b_o of_o paul_n rapt_a into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 3_o 381_o b_o of_o the_o take_n up_o of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n into_o heaven_n 3_o 370_o a_o etc._n etc._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3_o 367_o a_o of_o equality_n or_o inequality_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n 3_o 390._o 39â_n of_o a_o heaven_n of_o brass_n prophesy_v by_o moses_n and_o when_o the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v 2_o 251_o b_o heaven_n the_o heaven_n be_v turn_v about_o by_o angel_n 1_n 111_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_n intelligency_n heir_n not_o all_o a_o man_n child_n be_v his_o heir_n and_o how_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n 3_o 81_o b_o ¶_o look_v inheritance_n hell_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n 3_o 344_o a_o 374._o 375._o augustine_n opinion_n 1_n 73_o a_o what_o his_o soul_n do_v there_o 2_o 621_o a_o hell_n call_v by_o many_o name_n in_o hebrew_n 3_o 376_o b_o diverse_a sort_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n prove_v by_o scripture_n 2_o 234a_n how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n 3_o 369_o b_o of_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n â_o 374_o a_o help_n whether_o christian_n may_v desire_v help_n of_o infidel_n 4_o 295b_fw-ge why_o god_n say_v he_o will_v not_o help_v the_o israelite_n help_v they_o notwithstanding_o 3_o 301_o b_o heresy_n a_o definition_n of_o heresy_n 2_o 330_o ab_fw-la the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o schism_n 4_o 68_o a_o whence_o it_o have_v his_o name_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 2_o 330_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o same_o to_o use_v guile_n 2_o 539b_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n disallow_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n 4_o 115_o b_o 3_o 339_o b_o touch_v war_n 4_o 281_o ab_fw-la 290._o 291._o 292_o touch_v ecclesiastical_a order_n 4_o 10_o b_o touch_v community_n of_o all_o thing_n confute_v 2_o 519a_o touch_v magistrate_n 4_o 276a_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n belong_v not_o to_o we_o etc._n etc._n 3_o 339_o b_o of_o the_o anthropomorphits_n touch_v goos_n shape_n 4_o 1â6_n a_o of_o the_o aquarian_o touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n 4_o 53_o a_o 206_o b_o of_o the_o arrian_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o plain_a word_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n 3_o 136_o b_o that_o christ_n be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n 3_o 3â6_n b_o 4_o 166_o a_o touch_v our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n â_o 179_o a_o how_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n deal_v against_o they_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o trinity_n 1_n 1â6b_v how_o long_v it_o continue_v 4_o 3_o b_o of_o the_o capernaite_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n 4_o 156_o b_o
end_n namely_o action_n &_o work_n 1_o 5_o a_o whether_o god_n himself_o have_v at_o any_o time_n show_v himself_o in_o vision_n 1_n 26_o a_o how_o a_o work_n can_v be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o action_n when_o it_o be_v after_o the_o action_n 1_n 7_o b_o doubt_n why_o doubt_n do_v sometime_o arise_v even_o against_o our_o will_n 3_o 59_o b_o even_o in_o thing_n of_o great_a certainty_n there_o be_v some_o 3_o 59_o a_o about_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v resist_v they_o 3_o 62_o b_o 59_o b_o of_o salvation_n arise_v even_o in_o the_o godly_a 3_o 37_o a_o doubt_v faith_n have_v always_o some_o strife_n with_o doubt_v 3_o 60_o a_o against_o doubt_v of_o god_n promise_n 3_o 63_o b_o 62_o ab_fw-la against_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n 3_o 8â_n a_o 83_o ab_fw-la two_o 629_o ab_fw-la 3_o 143_o ab_fw-la 234_o a_o 145_o a_o ¶_o look_v salvation_n dowry_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o dowry_n and_o that_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v 2_o 455_o b_o of_o a_o error_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v therein_o â_o 455b_n not_o necessary_a for_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n 2_o 419_o a_o why_o it_o shall_v remain_v whole_o unto_o the_o wife_n two_o 456_o a_o mention_v thereof_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o who_o give_v it_o with_o their_o daughter_n 2_o 455a_o a_o false_a decree_n that_o without_o it_o matrimony_n can_v be_v contract_v 2_o 456_o b_o the_o church_n have_v none_o to_o offer_v unto_o christ_n 2_o 456_o b_o no_o price_n of_o marriage_n 2_o 456_o a_o dowry_n whether_o husband_n in_o old_a time_n receive_v dowry_n of_o their_o wife_n 2_o 454_o b_o what_o the_o roman_a lawemaker_n and_o other_o nation_n decree_v against_o they_o 455_o a_o in_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o receive_v they_o 2_o 456_o b_o against_o they_o that_o be_v too_o too_o costly_a &_o chargeable_a 2_o 455_o b_o of_o maid_n give_v unto_o the_o common_a treasure_n 2_o 456_o b_o provide_v that_o husband_n shall_v not_o waste_v or_o alienate_v their_o wife_n dowry_n 2_o 455_o b_o 456_o a_o dove_n the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v himself_o in_o a_o very_a dove_n 1_n 26_o a_o 115_o a_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dove_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v say_v augustine_n and_o other_o 1_n 115_o a_o dr._n draw_v how_o god_n do_v draw_v we_o unto_o he_o notable_a point_n 3_o 46_o a_o 14_o b_o not_o all_o 3_o 26_o b_o 27_o a_o none_o but_o the_o willing_a 3_o 46_o a_o not_o violent_o or_o by_o compulsion_n 3_o 47âa_o the_o end_n from_o whence_o and_o whereto_o 3_o 46_o b_o 47_o a_o dream_n what_o kind_n of_o man_n deem_v very_o much_o in_o their_o sleep_n 1_n 34_o a_o a_o revelation_n by_o a_o dream_n report_v by_o augustine_n 1_n 75_o b_o dream_n the_o dream_n of_o certain_a ethnic_a prince_n which_o foretell_v thing_n that_o follow_v 1_o 36_o b_o a_o peripatetical_a explication_n of_o dream_n according_a to_o philosophy_n 1_n 33a_o the_o opinion_n of_o galen_n when_o we_o see_v in_o they_o thing_n which_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o think_v of_o 1_n 34_o b_o how_o they_o be_v sometime_o sign_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o body_n or_o mind_n 1_n 33_o a.b_fw-mi how_o democritus_n expound_v those_o which_o represent_v thing_n come_v by_o chance_n and_o far_o distant_a 1_o 34_o b_o of_o many_o a_o fit_a and_o convenient_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v say_v aristotle_n 1_n 32_o b_o god_n send_v some_o but_o not_o all_o and_o why_o 1_n 37_o b_o they_o happy_o betoken_v thing_n which_o afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v 1_o 34_o a_o the_o necessity_n of_o effect_n must_v not_o be_v gather_v of_o they_o which_o be_v but_o sign_n 1_n 34b_v what_o aristotle_n say_v of_o divination_n by_o they_o 1_n 32_o b_o by_o they_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o humour_n in_o the_o body_n 1_n 38_o b_o who_o natural_o for_o the_o most_o part_n see_v true_a one_o 1_n 34_o a_o hipocrates_n will_v have_v we_o use_v prayer_n when_o we_o have_v they_o either_o good_a or_o bad_a &_o why_o 1_o 35_o a_o what_o plato_n and_o the_o stoike_v teach_v concern_v they_o which_o come_v of_o god_n 1_o 38_o a.b_fw-mi how_o god_n woork_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o godly_a in_o they_o 1_n 37_o b_o why_o aristotle_n hold_v that_o they_o come_v not_o of_o god_n 1_o 37_o a.b_fw-mi 38_o a_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v but_o diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v &_o why_o 1_n 38_o b_o why_o divination_n by_o they_o be_v hard_a and_o uncertain_a 1_n 35_o b_o bean_n breed_v troublesome_a one_o and_o therefore_o the_o pythagorian_o abstain_v from_o eat_v they_o 1_n 37_o a_o how_o they_o be_v sometime_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v 1_n 33_o b_o 34_o a_o sometime_o they_o come_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o say_v augustine_n 1_n 37_o a_o epicurus_n say_v that_o they_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n else_o come_v by_o chance_n 1_n 38_o a_o they_o that_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o run_v into_o deceit_n 1_o 76_o a_o of_o pilate_n wife_n and_o why_o they_o be_v send_v 1_n 83_o b_o even_o brute_n beast_n have_v they_o but_o yet_o without_o divination_n 1_n 33_o a_o in_o what_o case_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v any_o account_n of_o they_o 1_n 38_o b_o of_o certain_a send_v by_o god_n and_o so_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o writer_n 1_n 36_o b_o hypocrates_n opinion_n touch_v natural_a one_o and_o what_o he_o say_v also_o of_o divine_a dream_n 1_n 35_o a_o the_o jew_n make_v three_o sort_n and_o which_o they_o be_v 1_n 32_o a_o of_o such_o as_o either_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n send_v us._n 1_o 35_o b_o 36_o a_o god_n otherwhile_o in_o they_o give_v not_o both_o the_o form_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n as_o for_o example_n 1_n 36_o a_o of_o certain_a man_n tell_v by_o galen_n and_o what_o befall_v to_o they_o afterward_o 1_n 35_o a_o roman_a law_n against_o divination_n by_o they_o 1_n 38_o b_o two_o sundry_a gate_n of_o dream_n one_o of_o horn_n another_o of_o ivory_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o 1_n 35_o b_o two_o reason_n why_o god_n by_o they_o will_v open_v thing_n to_o come_v unto_o king_n and_o prince_n 1_n 36_o a.b_fw-mi the_o godly_a may_v pray_v to_o be_v admonish_v by_o they_o 1_n 38_o b_o prove_v by_o example_n 39_o a_o they_o may_v come_v not_o of_o one_o cause_n but_o of_o many_o and_o what_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o do_v 1_n 35_o b_o in_o divine_a any_o thing_n by_o they_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v 1_n 36_o a_o the_o quality_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v alter_v their_o similitude_n 1_n 33_o b_o in_o judge_v of_o natural_a one_o we_o must_v not_o pass_v the_o measure_n of_o suspicion_n and_o why_o 1_n 35_o b_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o they_o which_o proceed_v from_o a_o outward_a cause_n and_o how_o 1_n 35_o a_o a_o observation_n of_o they_o both_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a 1_n 38_o b_o what_o peter_n martyr_n will_v have_v we_o do_v when_o we_o be_v trouble_v at_o any_o time_n with_o fearful_a dream_n 1_o 35_o a_o ¶_o look_n vision_n drunkard_n how_o injurious_a drunkard_n be_v to_o their_o own_o soul_n body_n good_n 2_o 500_o a.b_fw-mi 501_o a.b_fw-mi 502_o b_o troublesome_a to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o lecherous_a 2_o 502_o b_o drunkenness_n drunkenness_n of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o above_o the_o mean_a the_o other_o under_o the_o mean_a 2_o 498_o a_o drunkenness_n be_v madness_n 2_o 502_o a_o against_o privy_a maintainer_n thereof_o 2_o 502_o b_o 503_o a_o the_o testimony_n of_o ethnic_n touch_v the_o same_o 2_o 499_o b_o forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o 498_o b_o it_o disclose_v secret_n and_o do_v much_o mischief_n 2_o 502_o a_o how_o much_o the_o mind_n itself_o be_v hurt_v thereby_o 2_o 501_o b_o of_o diverse_a mischief_n and_o misbehaviour_n of_o noble_a man_n do_v therein_o 2._o 500_o a.b_fw-mi of_o noah_n and_o lot_n with_o the_o event_n of_o the_o same_o most_o pithy_o describe_v 2_o 499_o b._n action_n do_v in_o drunkenness_n do_v not_o excuse_v 2_o 292_o b_o du._n dulia_n no_o difference_n betwixt_o latria_n and_o dulia_n 2_o 342_o a.b_fw-mi what_o augustine_n think_v thereof_o 2_o 342_o a_o dw._n dwell_v how_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o devil_n in_o us._n 3_o 139_o a_o of_o dwelling_n among_o infidel_n &_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n 2_o 309_o b_o ¶_o look_v conversation_n ea._n earth_n the_o end_n why_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n 3_o 367_o b_o how_o for_o our_o sake_n it_o be_v accurse_v &_o labour_v 2_o 247_o b_o a_o proper_a analogy_n between_o it_o and_o man_n